Update 1
Abhay naam tha usska magar sab Abhi bulate the ussko, to issi naam se mashoor tha woh. Dance ka bada shawk tha bachpan se usse to kismat ne ussko issi field mein kaamyaabi di. Ek dance school tha usska. Koyi 100 students the jo har saal upar niche hote the figures mein. Koyi chala jata tha to kuch naye daakhil hote the student ki tarah. Inn mein bahot sare ladkiyan bhi thiin. Abhay bahot ziada hi stylish tha. Kaan mein baalian bhi pehenta tha, piercings bhi the eyebrows par magar kabhi nikaal bhi deta tha; earings bhi kabhi donon kaanon mein the to kabhi ek hi kann mein. Baalon ka style to badalta hi rehta tha, kabhi spikes, to kabhi piche ke taraf lambe, to kabhi bilkool chote chote katey huwe. Jo bhi naya style hota ta wohi apnata tha Abhay. Kapdon ka to hisaab hi nahin ke kab kia pehenta tha. Usska ek stylist dost ka ek boutik tha. Jab apne dance classes mein nahin hota to uss boutik mein paya jata tha aksar. Ab uss boutik mein bahot ladkiyan bhi aya karte the yahan tak ke fim industry ke producers bhi, kyun ke uss boutik se film set ke liye kapde lete the. Abhay tha to bilkool handsome, lambe kad ka aur strong bhi. Bahot jald ghussa ata tha ussko. Bilkool hero material tha. Magar ussko filmon ke hero banne ka koyi shawk nahin tha, balke usska sapna tha filmon ke liye choreography karna.
Abhay ek lawta beta tha apni maa ka. Koyi bhai behen nahin tha usska. Baap ka dehant ho gaya tha jab Abhay 16 saal ka tha. Abhi Abhay 28 saal ka hai. Usske papa ka dehant achanak ho gaya tha raat ko neendh mein hi chal base the. Abhay usske bahot kareeb tha to ussko gehra sadma ponhcha tha uss waqt. B.A tak padha tha magar BA FAIL. Padhayi mein ziada interested tha hi nahin kabhi bhi Abhay. 20 saal ka huwa tab naukri ke talaash mein bhatakta rehta tha aur bahot sare chote mote naukriyan ki. Kahin par bhi nahin tika. Kabhi malik se jhagda kar leta, to kahin kissi se maar peet. Bahot jagah naukri karne ke baad ek din ussne socha ke kyun na apne dancing ko hi ek maqsad banayein. To unn dinon woh ek printing company ke liye kaam kar raha tha jab ek vigyapan mein uss ne dekha ke ek dancer ki zaroorat thi kissi group ke liye. Uss ne contact kiya aur uss group mein nachne gaya……. Bahot ghussa aya ussko kyun ke unnlogon ko naachna hi nahin ata tha !! to iss tarah se uss ne dancing steps sikhaye uss group ke members ko. Tabhi ussko pata chala ke woh dusron ko dancing sikha sakta hai.
Ab kyun ke woh bachpan se nachne ka shawkeen tha usske pita ne ussko classical dance ki taalim dilwaaya tha. Bharat Natyam se kuchi pudi aur kathak sab jaanta tha chota se hi woh. Magar modern tha iss liye salsa, break dance, ballet, hip hop sab seekha baad mein jinn dinon naukri ke liye bhatakta rehta tha. Ab jab 28 saal ka tha to pura master tha dance ka, aur in touch rehta tha sabhi modern steps se aur innovate karta rehta tha hamesha. To uss group ke members ko sabhi steps seekhane ke baad uss group ke leader ne Abhay ko dancing school kholne ke liye idea diya. Tab Abhay 22 saal ka tha. Aur tabhi se usska dancing school shuru huwa. Inn che saalon mein bahot kuch huwa Abhay ki zindagi mein. Seikron students mile, inn mein bahot ladkiyan, aur inn mein se kayi heros aur heroines bhi ban gaye, kayi ne choreography shuru kardi filmon mein…… Khud Abhay ka sapna tha film ke liye choreography karna, aur School kholne se pehle bahot chakkar lagaye ussne studios ki, bahot producers se bhi mile magar kabhi chance nahin mila ussko kissi bhi film ke liye choreography karne ka….. magar ab usske students filmon ke liye choreography karte the…..
School mein usske do saathi the, Vinay aur Ikbal. Donon bhi behtareen dancers the. Vinay basics of dancings sikhata tha aur Ikbal unn students ko leta tha jo Vinay se seekh chuke hein aur teesra tha Abhay jahan students perfectionist bannte the. Abhay unn donon ka boss tha to woh unn donon ko bhi supervise karta tha. Ab unn students mein bachey bhi hote the. Kayi parents to 5 saal ke bachon ko bhi bhejte the dance seekhne ko, Abhay ko bahot taklif hoti thi bachon ko sikhane ko to bachon ko Vinay aur Ikbal hi dekhte the.
Ab students mein se kayi log eise hote the jo pehle se dance jaante ho aur sirf perfectionate karne ke liye Abhay ke yahan ate the, uss haal mein directly Abhay se deal hota tha. Uss ke school mein ek ladki reception par rehti thi aur sabhi formalities ke baad wohi decide karti thi ke kiss student ko kiss teacher ke paas bheja jaye.
To ek din, sham ke waqt jab school ko bandh karne ka time huwa to Ikbal ek nayi student, ek bahot khub surat ladki ko Abhay se introduce karne ko laya. Woh ladki dance jaanti thi magar latest steps seekhne aayi thi Abhay se kyun ke woh ziada tar classical seekhi thi ussne, aur ab modern seekhna chahti thi. Jo ladki reception par rehti thi woh ghar jaa chuki thi iss liye Ikbal ne iss new ladki ki formalities kiye aur ussko Abhay se milne ko laya. Abhay khade hokar apna jacket pehen raha tha jiss waqt woh ladki uss ke saamne laya gaya, aur Abhay ki enkhen uss par jami rahi kaafi der tak aur woh ladki bhi Abhay ke enkhon mein dekhti rahi bina kuch kahe jeise donon ek dusre ko jaante ho, ya koyi kashish thi jo ek dusre ko ek dusre ke nazron mein bandh raha tha….. Ikbal heyraan huwa yeh dekh kar ke donon mein se koyi baat nahin kar raha aur enkhon ki gehraayi mein ek dusre ko dekh rahe hein…… Woh ladki muskura rahi thi Abhay se aur Abhay to jeise ussne bhoot dekh liya ho, khule munh, mote mote enkhon se uss ladki ki enkhon mein dekh raha tha…… Ikabal ne gale saaf karke kaha, “Abhay!! Nayi student hai yaar jaag ja, jaag ja!!”
Tab Abhay jeise ek sapna dekh kar chonhka ho aur Ladki ke taraf apna haath badhaatey huwe kaha, “Oh I am sorry, hello Abhay here!” Ladki mukaayi aur Abhay se shake hand karte huwe boli, “Hi I am Ananya, please to join your classes.
” Kia madhur awaaz thi Abhay ka mann kiya ke woh bolti jaye aur woh ussko sunta jaye, kia muskurahat thi, kia simplicity thi, kitni haseen thi, Abhay ke dil main ghar kar gayi pehli hi nazar mein……. Ghaayal kar gaya Abhay ko apni teerchi nazron se, apni madhur awaz se kaanon ke zarye Abhi ke dil mein utar gayi yeh shawkh hasina……. Abhay ki dil ki dhadkanein tez huwi aur Ananya ka haath nahin chor raha tha aur socha, “kitne mulaayam hein iss ke kalaayi…. Isski churiyan kitne khubsurat hein usski kalaayon ko nikhaar rahe hein yeh churiyan….” Abhay khud se kahe jaa raha tha ke Ananya ne kaha, “Hello, mera haath choroge please!” Abhay bola, “Oh I am sorry, extremely sorry main kahin khoya huwa tha, maaf karna please.” “It’s alright no problem” Ananya ne bahot dheemi, meethi awaaz mein ussko jawaab diya apne haath ko Abhay ke haath se churate huwe……. Phir Abay bola, “Magar iss waqt? Itni der kyun aayi ho tum? Hum to ab wapas jaa rahe hein….” Tab Ananya ne kaha, “Nahin main to bus introduction ke liye aayi thi, aaj mere papa late wapas aaye iss liye der aayi main, woh papa gadi lejate hein kaam par to main usska wait karti thi ke woh mujhko yahan laaye, woh car mein mera wait kar rahe hein, chalti hoon kitne baje ana hai kal? Abhay phir kho gaya usski madhur awaaz mein….Ananya ne phir poocha, “Hello! Kitne baje awun kal?” Abhay phir chohnka aur kaha, “Oh, yes, han, kia?” Ananya ki hanssi chut gayi ussko iss haalat mein dekh kar, aur ab Ahay ko Ananya ki hanssi ki darshan bhi ho gayi…arey wah, lagta tha phool jharr rahe hon! Itni khub surat hanssi to ussne kabhi dekhi hi nahin…. Keise bhi karke ladki ko jawaab mili ke kal sham ko 3 baje ussko ajana chahiye class join karne ko aur woh jaldi se nikal gayi uss room se jahan Abhay khada ke khada hi reh gaya…..
Ikbal ussko bulane ko aya, “Abe chal ya tumko andar bandh kardun?” Abhay bola, “kia ladki thi yaar! Itni khubsurat? Itni gori kalaayian thi usski, kitne gore gaal, kitni maasoom thi woh…. Lagta tha ke agar chuloon to maili ho jaegi…. Bahot naazuk, sharmeele, komal, surili awaaz haye, aye haye…… Ikbal ko Vinay ne join kiya aur aur donon ne Abhay ko ek awaaz mein kaha, “Abe oye majnu ke awlaad chal raat hone ko hai, bahot sari eisi ladkiyon ko dekha hai pichle 8 saalon mein” phir Vinay ne add kiya, “Aur tum kia phir se dohrana chahte ho uss haadse ko?? Bhool gaye kia?” Yeh sunkar Abhay ek dam khamosh aur udaas hogaya. Ikbal ne Vinay ko apne ghutnon se dhakka dekar ishare se kaha, “Kyun uss baat ko cheda tumne?”…….
To be continued……………………..
Update 2
Har sham ko Abhay Iqbal aur Vinay ko ghar chorne ke baad apne ghar ko jata tha. Vinay aur Iqbal Abhay ke ghar se koyi 1 kilometres ke doorie par rehte the, ek Purab ke taraf to dusra paschim. Abhay apne late papa ke car drive karta tha. Driving to ussne 10 saal ki umr se hi seekh liya tha, ghar mein car hone ka yehi ek faeda hota hai ke bache bachpan mein hi drive karna seekh jate hein. To usske papa ke dehant ke baad car usska huwa aur baad mein ussne car ko badal kar ek dusra le liya jo kam umr ki thi. Lawttey waqt aksar Vinay aur Iqbal mein jhagra hota tha front seat par baithne ke liye….. Kabhi kabhi bilkool bachon ki tarah jhagarte the donon aur Abhay donon ko kabhi dantta tha to kabhi hansta tha. To Abhay ne rule banaya ke ek din Vinay aguey baithega to dusre din Iqbal….. Magar iss din ko huwa yeh ke Iqbal ko aguey baithna tha magar Vinay aguey chala gaya baithne ko, to Iqbal uss ke saath jhagarne laga….. Ab Abhay ne Vinay se kaha ke Iqbal ke aguey baithne ki turn hai, to Vinay ne jawab diya, “Tum mujhko pehle ghar choroguey nah? To jab main utar jawunga tab to yeh yahan baith sakega to kia problem hai?” Usspar Iqbal ne protest kiya ke rule bana hai ke ek din woh aguey to dusre din Iqbal……. Ab Abhay Ananya ke bare mein soch raha tha, donon ko discuss karne diya aur car se khud hi utar gaya yeh kehkar, “Tum donon aapas mein faisla karlo, tab mujhko bula lena main ek cigarette pi raha hoon baahar.”
Jab Abhay baahar nikal gaya to Iqbal ne kaha, “Are lagta hai hamara plan fail ho gaya, woh to baahar chala gaya!” Ab huwa yeh tha ke inn donon ne jaan bujhkar seat badle the jhoot mooth ke jhagra karne ke liye taakey Abhay ko uss ladki ke bare mein sochne se rokein….. Iqbal aur Vinay Abhay ke bade achchey dost the, Abhay kuch eise daur se guzra hai jiss ki vajah se Abhay ki maa ne donon doston ko usska khaas khayaal rakhne ko kaha hai, aur weise agar Abhay ki maa nahin bhi kehti to donon bilkool Abhay ka khayaal karte hi hein. Ek bahot gehri bond hein teenon ke beech, teen saguey bhaiyon mein bhi kabhi utna apnapan nahin dekhne ko milta jitna inn teenon mein tha. Koyi bhi ek dusre ke takliff nahin bardasht kar sakte the kabhi. Jab se Vinay aur Iqbal ne Abhay se dosti ki tab se abhay ne unn donon ke ghar ke haalaat bilkool badal dale, family tensions ko bilkool mita diya aur Iqbal aur Vinay ke behnon ke shaadi dhoom dham se karwadi. Donon ek to Abhay ke ehsanon ke niche dabbe huwe the upar se dil ka raja tha Abhay, bahot bada dil tha usske paas aur dusron ke taklifon ko nahin dekh sakta tha. Jhat se madad ke liye chala jata tha jab koyi bhi mushkil mein hota tha. Donon Iqbal aur Vinay ke maawon ne Abhay ko itni duwaein diye aur dete rehte hein ke upar wale ko unn duwaon ko refuse karna shaayad mushkil parta ho! Suna hai maa ki duwa turant qubool hoti hai, yeh woh recommendation hai jiss ko turant pass kiya jata hai aasmaanon mein…….
Magar maze ki baat yeh hai ke Abhay ka inn donon se dosti kab aur keise huwa?! Yeh teenon ek dusre ko jaante bhi nahin the. Inn ki dosti dushmani se shuru huwi, jhadga, ladaayi se shuru huwa. 5 saal pehle inn teenon ki dushmani aur dosti huwi. Ek saal se Abhay school chala raha tha unn dinon. Naya tha uss location mein jahan aaj isska school hai. School ke building ke kareeb ek football playground hai.
Yahan par ladke football khelne ko atey hein aaj bhi. Aur kayi sport ke activities hote hein thik gali ke uss taraf jahan Abhay ka school hai. Sheher ke sirf 10 minute ke walk ke baad iss location ko reach hote hein.
To unn dinon sham ke waqt jab Abhay dance classes khatam karta tha thik ussi waqt football khel kar players wapas jate the. To raaste mein aksar mila karte the eise hi bina baat cheet ke. Aur school ke samne ek chota sa dukaan tha aur bus stop bhi. To unn dinon Abhay ke students mein se ek ladki thi Sandhya naam ki jo uss bus stop par bus ka wait karti thi dance class ke baad. Woh ek student thi aur school ke baad dance class mein ati thi Abhay ke paas. Usske saath aur do teen ladkiyan bus stop par huwa karte the sham ko. Ek din Sandhya ne Abhay se kaha ke har sham ko ek ladka ussko bus stop par cherta hai aur tang karta hai, aur unn teen ladkiyon ne gawahi bhi diye. To Abhay ne kaha ke sham ko jaakar uss bus stop par hamesha ki tarah khada ho jaye aur jeise hi woh ladka usske paas aye woh Abhay ko ishara karein….. Abhay kuch doorie se, apne car ko door park karke wait kar raha tha. Weise to har sham ko unn ladkiyon ko chor kar chala jata tha, magar iss din ko wait kiya.
Woh ladka jo football playground se koyi 20/25 ladkon ke beech se ata tha koyi aur nahin balke Vinay tha! Aur Iqbal usske saath huwa karta tha, woh donon pehle se dost the. Vinay kuch gunda, mawali type ka tha unn dinon aur cher chaani ladkiyon ke saath, aur flirt karna usske dayein haath ka khel tha, bahot sare ladkiyon ko pata bhi leta tha…magar woh kabhi serious nahin tha, sirf time pass karta tha…. Ek buri aadat yeh thi ke woh ladkiyon ko bina janey touch karta tha, haath chuhta tha, gale ko chuhta tha, baalon ko chuhta tha….. aur yeh sab Sandhya ke saath bhi kiya…… Sandhya sidhi saadhi ladki thi aur ussko yeh sab passand nahin tha aur ussne kayi baar Vinay se kaha bhi magar Vinay nahin maana aur lagataar har shaam ko Sandhya ko tang karne chala ata tha… aur Iqbal saath mein Vinay ko encourage kiya karta tha.
To Abay car mein baith kar dekh raha tha aur jab Vinay Sandhya ke paas aakar khada huwa aur kuch kaha usske kaanon mein jo Abhay ne suna to nahin magar actions dekha, aur phir Vinay ne Sandya ke baalon ko upar uthaya aur usske gardan par apna haath phera aur Sandya annoyed feel karte huwe Abhay ke taraf dekha aur nazron se ishara kiya…… Abhay ko actions dekhkar bahot ghussa aya aur ussi ghusse mein car se utar kar tezi se busstop ke taraf aya aur aakar Vinay ko dhakka dete huwe kaha , “kyun be kia ho raha hai yeh? Kyun haath lagaya iss ladki ko?” Uss dhakke se Vinay teen chaar kadam piche ladhkhada gaya aur filmi gundon ki tarah apne colar ko piche ke taraf push karte huwe ek shaitaani muskurahat ke saath mudhkar Iqbal se kehta hai, “Hey Iqbal dekh hero ka entry huwa, heroine ko bachane aya hai sala! Hahaha!” phir Vinay ke taraf dekhte huwe ussne kaha, “Kyun be teri behen lagti hai kia?” Tab tak Iqbal Abhay ke peeth par aakar khada hota hai aur aguey se Vinay Abhay ke taraf kadam badhate ata hai. Abhay Vinay ko jawab deta hai, “Meri kuch bhi lagti ho tujhe issko chuhne ka koyi haq nahin!” Tab Vinay kehta hai, “Achah?! Kia karlega yeh le phir chuhta hoon” Aur ussne Sandhya ke baal khinche. Aur turant Abhay ne Vinay ko direct ek right punch mara jo sidha Vinay ke chehre par laga aur Abhay ladhkhada kar kayi kadam piche deewar se takra gaya, magar turant Abhay ke taraf tezi se badha apne mukkey ko Abhay par barsaane ke liye aur Iqbal jo piche tha ussne Abhay ke haathon ko jakar liye piche se hi, aur Vinay ka ghunsa Abhay ke chehre par pada thik enkhon ke niche aur woh sujh gaya…. Abhay ko pata nahin tha ke achanak piche se koyi ussko thaam lega nahin to Vinay ka ghunssa ussko bilkool nahin padta…… To ab Abhay Iqbal ko jhuk kar Pichey se aguey patakta hai aur ek jump maar kar Vinay ke chaati par ek double kick maarta hai aur ek laat Iqbal ko bhi padta hai tab tak sabhi bus stop ke passengers ek kone mein chale jate hein Sandhya bhi, aur baaki ke log jamma ho jate hein fight dekhne ke liye, dukaan mein se kayi log bhaagte huwe ate hein aur playground ke sabhi players bhi….ek bhir jamma ho jata hai aur actions chaalu rehta hai….. Abhay jeise bekhudi mein laat ghussa maarne lagta hai donon taraf aur Vinay ke honth, naak, kaan se khoon behne lagte hein aur Iqbal ek kone mein bhaag khada hota hai…… Vinay zameen par paya jata hai tab Abhay usske paas ata hai apne laat se ussko massalne ko tab Vinay chillata hai apne donon haaton ko upar uthaye surrender karte huwe, “Are bus bus biddu bus, jaan se maroge kia baap! Tu jeeta main hara, kia mukka paya hai baap!! Mera jabda tor dala re!! haye re Iqbal kahan hai tu, chal nikal le!!” Abhay kehta hai, «Eise nahin ; chal, uss ladki se maafi mang sab ke saamne !» Abhay usske collar pakad ke ussko Sandhya ke paas lejata hai, aur dhire se Vinay kehna hai, “Kia hero, kyun izat ka faluda karta hai, jane do nah yaar, khali pili sharam mein daal rahe ho, chalo apni ghalti manta hoon baap!” Magar Abhay nahin maana aur ussko Sandhya tak leke gaya aur chilla kar kaha, «maafi mang ! yeh kia lagti hai tu ne poocha nah ? yeh meri student hai !» Tab Vinay sar uthakar Abhay ko dekhta hai aur kehta hai, «Arey tu kia teacher hai? Tu to mere umar ka dikhta hai biddu, to main ne socha ke tu bhi flirt karta hoga isske saath…yeh to maamla ulta ho gaya re, maaf kardo baap, hey ladki i am sorry hein, maaf karna, pata nahin tha tera teacher idhar hi hai….. ab jane do na yaar !»
Abhay ussko collar se hi khinchte huwe dusre taraf legaya aur poocha «tera woh dusra saathi kidhar hai, ussne mujhko piche se pakra tha nah, chal ussko bhi abhi batata hoon…… » Yeh sunkar Iqbal bhir mein chup raha tha aur dekhe ja raha tha….
To Vinay bola, «are mere baap, jane do na main uss ke taraf se bhi maafi mangta hoon, uss ne to nahin cherra ladki ko, jane do nah, dekh biddu ab police volice ko matt bulana, hum eisa nahin kareinguey ab chor do na yaar !»
Iqbal nazar nahin aya to Abhay ne Vinay ka collar ko chora aur ussko apne ungli dikhate huwe warn kiya, «Agar main ne phir kabhi tumko bus stop par kissi bhi ladki ke pas dekha to tera khair nahin samjha?» Abhay apne jabde ko hath se seedha karte huwe bola, «Nahin dekhoge biddu, bilkool nahin dekhoge, are baap re baap kia ghussa mara hai tu ne, weise mera bhi pehla wala laga tha tujhko nah ? kidhar laga dekhun to, lo, hahahaha ! Tera bhi enkh ke nichey sujh gaya hai jaa marham patti tu bhi karwa lena, magar tum ne to mere khoon baha diya yaar ! » Abhay tab tak kuch cool hogaya tha aur apne car tak pohonch gaya tha aur mirror mein apne enkh ke niche ka ghaw dekhne laga aur Vinay dusre mirror mein apne ghaw dekh raha tha aur chilla utha, «Are biddu mere chehre mein to stitches lagana padega, tum ne to mera chehra bigaar dala re ! Ab hospital jana padega, haye re haye teen jagah par phat gaya hai mera chehra, gaalon par, enkh ke nichey, honth bhi…. Sala ab mujhe rone ko mann kar raha hai… are oye Iqbal kahan hai tu, hospital jana padega re! Aur ahiste ahiste Iqbal bhir mein se nikal kar car ke taraf ata hai apne chehre ko haath se bachate ke kahin ussko bhi Abhay na pittey…… tab tak Abhay Vinay se kehta hai, “Chal tujhko hospital chor deta hoon…” Aur phir Vinay ne jab dekha ke woh car usska hai kyun ke car ke andar baith raha tha driving seat par to bade heyraani mein funy tone mein kaha, “Arey teri car hai? Tu to sach mein hero nikla re! han chalta hoon agar tu chodega hospital to chalta hoon biddu, chal Iqbal lift milgaya bus fare nahin pay karna padega chal chal tu bhi saath chal..”
Abhay ko heyrani huwi yeh dekh kar ke sala achah banda lagta hai, magar harkat to gundon mawaliyon jeisa kiya tha…… aur Iqbal paas pohonch kar poocha, “Kia boss main bhi gaadi mein baith sakta hoon kia?” To Abhay muskurakar bola, “Thik hai agar tu isska saathi hai to!” “Thank you boss” kehkar Iqbal bhi ghuss gaya car mein. Driving karte waqt Vinay bak bak kiye jaa raha tha, magar Abhay chup chap drive kar raha tha….. Vinay ne poocha, “Weise tum kia padhaatey ho biddu?” Abhay raasta dekhte huwe kaha, “Dance seekhata hoon!” To Vinay zor se chillaaya mudhkar Iqbaal ko dekhte huwe kaha, “KIA? DANCE? NAACH SIKHATE HO? MAIN NE SOCHA KUCH PADHAATE HO LECTURES VAGHAIRA DETE HO! ARE BIDDU DANCE TO HUM KO BHI ATA HAI DONON KO KAHO TO HUM TUMHARA SAATH DEIN?!” Abhay ne uss waqt to koyi jawaab nahin diya kissi ko, hospital pohonchkar jab casualty section mein Abhay se poocha gaya ke kiss ne ussko mara, to Iqbal aur Abhay ke saamne, Abhay ko dekhte huwe Vinay ke kaha, “Mara? Mujhko kissi ne nahin mara, main girr gaya aur kayi cheezon se takraya to hurt ho gaya…..” Aur Abhay ussko dekh kar hanssne laga aur Iqbal bhi hanss pada phir teenon hanssne lage zor zor se……. aur teenon ne haath milaya aur gale bhi mile teenon jeise janmon ka saathi ho sab…..
Stiches lagne ke baad Abhay Vinay ko ghar chorne gaya - pehli baar usske yahan gaya, Vinay ne zabardasti ussko andar bulaya, maa, baap behnon se milaya, phir Iqbal ko chorne gaya kyun ke kaafi raat ho chuki thi aur wahan bhi usske pariwaar se mila tab ghar wapas gaya…. Vinay aur Iqbal 20 saal ke the uss waqt aur Abhay 23 ka tha…tabhi inn teenon ki dosti shuru huwi.
To be continued………………….. (2415 words)
Update 3
Abhay ghar der se pohonchta tha to usski maa bahot pareshaan hoti thi, usska wait karti thi dinner ke liye. Aur Vinay aur Iqbaal ko hospital se ghar chorne ke baad to bahot hi der ho chuki thi aur Abhay ki maa bahot ziada pareshaan thi halaan ke mobile par contact kiya gaya aur Abhay ne kaha bhi ke late wapas ayega, phir bhi maa to maa hoti hai aur pareshaan hi rehti hai apne bachche ke liye.
Ghar aney par jab jab Abhay ne hospital ka zikr kiya apni maa se tab to woh aur bhi pareshaan hogayi aur jab usska sujha huwa chehra dekha jahan Vinay ka ghunssa pada tha tab to maa ki tabiyat kharaab hi ho gayi…. Keise bhi karke Abhay ne samjhaya apni maa ko ke kuch serious nahin bus ek dost ko hospital legaya tha kyun ke ussko choth lagi thi, aur jhoot kaha apni maa se ke uss ke chehre par kissi cheez se choth laga….
Abhay ki maa thi Mrs. Sarla, 45 years ki, vidwa, magar self dependant thi kyun ke usska ek chota sa beauty parlour tha. Profession se thi to woh ek hair dresser, baad mein esthetics ki bhi course kiya tha aur do ladkiyan usske saath saloon mein kaam karte hein. Usski palour usske ghar ke saamne hi hai. Mrs Sarla ek bahot hi acchi aur narm dil awrat hai aur apne bête ki tarah woh bhi dusron ke madad kiya karti thi aur kaafi mashoor bhi hai. Usski pati ki dehant ke baad ussko shaadi ke proposals aye the bahot, magar unhon ne apne bête ki dekh bhaal karke bada karna ziada monasib samjha dusri shaadi karne se. Hai to woh ek khubsurat lady aur aaj bhi mard unnke ird gird ghumte hein! Magar Mrs. Sarla ko apne aap ko mehfooz rakhna ata hai aur bade behtareen tarike se unn mardon ko dost bana leti hai jo kabhi unnke nazdik ana chahte hein.
Jab Abhay ke papa ka dehant huwa tha tab Abhay 16 saal ka tha aur Mrs. Sarla sirf 33 ki thi. Ab ziada sochne ki baat nahin ke ek 33 saal ki young, khubsurat awrat ko kiss tarah se apne aap ko sambhaalna parta hai jab usska pati usske sath na ho to! Khaas kar jab woh awrat kaam karti ho aur public se taalukaat rakhti ho… kitne sare bhooke bhedhye ghoomte rehte hai intezaar mein eise mawke ke liye yeh sochkar ke ‘isski to pati mar gaya hai issko mard ki zaroorat hogi to apna luck try karte hein…..’ Eise irade se bahot sare mardon ne Sarla ji ki chakkar katte unn dinon…..
Abhay tab 16 saal ka college student tha to ghar par to nahin rehta tha, maa khud jaanti hai ke kiss tarah se apne aap ko sambhaala hai tab se lekar ab tak….
Ek baar eisa bhi huwa tha ke Sarla ji ki maa ne khud ek shaadi ki proposal bheja tha Abhay ki maa ke liye. Aur Abay ne khud apni maa ko dusri shaadi karne ke liye green light de diya tha, phir bhi Sarla ji ne inkaar kiya, proposal ko thukraya. Aur apne bete ki zindagi ko apni zindagi ke baaki ke saal de diye. Sarla ji ne tab hi thaan liya ke ussne pyar sirf apne pati se kiya tha aur koyi usska pyar nahin chinn sakta, jab woh mar kar apne pati ke paas jayegi to kia muhn dikhayegi apne pati ko. Woh tann mann se sirf apne pati ke liye thi, aur baaki ke jiwan apne bete ke liye samarpan kar diye. Kaha ke Abhay ko maa ki zaroorat hai, 16 sal ka ladka bacha hota hai aur ussko apni maa ki aadat hai, kyunke ek lawta beta tha to Sarla ji ne attal faisla kar liya tha ke jiyegi to apne bete ke liye bus……. Phir tab se lekar aaj tak Sarla ji apne ek lawte Abhay ke liye jeeti hai. Ab Abhay to usski dunya thi, agar Abhay ko ek kanta bhi chubhta to Sarla ji ko dard hoti, koyi bhi mushkil Abhay par ata to takleef Sarla ji ko hoti thi sab se ziada. Behad pyar tha donon maa bete ke beech. Abhay ko pata tha ke uski maa ne apni zindagi ko usske liye sacrifice kiya…. Aur woh bhi apni maa ko utna hi pyar karta tha jitna Sarla ji ussko karti thi. Koyi nahin tha donon ka ek dusre ke ilawa. Sarla ji kabhi bimaar hoti thi to Abhay din bhar ghar par rehkar usski sewa karta tha. Kaam par nahin jata tha, Vinay aur Iqbal ko phone karke kehdeta tha sab sambhaalne ko kyunke ussko apni maa ki dekh bhaal karni hai. Abhay kitchen ke sab kaam jaanta tha. Behen nah hone ki yeh ek faeda hoti hai. Bahot sare ladke, jisske behen nahin hote, maa ke saath kitchen mein rehkar kitchen ke sab kaam seekh jate hein aur pakana bhi jaan jate hein.
To iss tarah se Abhay ko pakana bhi ata tha kyun ke jab usski maa bimaar hoti thi to wohi pakata tha ghar mein. Aur jab maa thik hoti thi tab kitchen mein usski help karta tha, aur ghar ke har kaam mein haath batata tha… Abhay ne stone par kapde bhi dhoye hein…. Unn dinon jab washing machine nahin hote the, aur usski maa stone par kapde dhote the to Abhay ne yeh bhi kiya tha, magar washing machine ane ke baad washing machine mein apne kapdon ko khud dholeta hai aksar, kapde sukhne ko string par khud hi daal deta hai aur khud sukhne par utha bhi leta hai….apni maa ko ziada takliff nahin hone deta hai…. Ghar ke baaki kaam kaaj bhi kar leta hai Abhay. Sarla ji ko bahot khushi aur garv thi ke usska beta bahot responsible aur nek tha.
Abhay bahot emotional tha garam mizaaj hone ke bawajud. Woh bachpan se hi choti choti baton par ro deta tha. Apne papa ke dehant ke baad mahinon tak rota raha. Apni maa se har raat ko papa ke bare mein baatein kar kar ke rota rehta tha…. Maa to khud behaal thi magar Abhay ko rota dekh kar khud ko sambhaalti thi Abhay ko rone se rokne ke liye…… bahot mushkil daur se guzre the unn dinon jab usske papa guzre the….. Sarla devi ne chattaan ki tarah mazboot hokar Abhay ko aur khud ko sambhala tha……. Han to Abhay bada hone par bhi chote chote baton par rota tha apni maa se baat ka zikr karke….. jab ussko rona hota tha to sidhe maa ke paas jata tha ek chote bachche ki tarah, jeise ussko maa ki goad mein araam milta ho rone se……. Ek din jab woh college ka student tha usska ek dost ki maa guzar gayi…. Abhay gaya tha funerals mein jab wapas aya to bahot ro raha tha, maa ne poocha kia huwa to ro rokar kehne laga ke, “Rakesh ki maa maa chal bassi ab Rakesh ka kia hoga maa?” Sarla ji ne Abhay ko apni seene se lagaate huwe ussko tassali di ke, “Kia hoga, jo hona hai hoga tum kyun fikar karte ho, jane do yeh to hota rehta hai…..” Abhay ne phir aur rote huwe kaha, “Maa mujhe bahot darr lagta hai yeh sochkar agar tumko eisa kuch huwa to mera kia hoga main kia karunga akele?” Abhay ki maa Abhay ko seene se ziada zor se lagaate huwe ek buland awaaz mein nam enkhon se kaha, “Eisa kuch nahin hoga, tum fikar mat karo, main tumko akela chorkar nahin jane wali…..Bhagwaan itna nirday nahin ho sakte…tumhare papa ko chinn liya tumse to mujhko nahhin bula sakte….. eisa nahin hoga Abhay, rona bandh karo bête!” Magar Abhay rota jaa raha tha aur kaha, “Magar maa, Rakesh to akela ho gaya nah woh ab keise jiyega maa ke bina….” Tab sarla ji ne Abhay ke baalon mein apne ungliyon ko phertey huwe aur usske ensoo ponchte huwe kaha, “Beta Raakesh ke do behnein hein ek uss se bada, ek chota, ek bada bhai hai aur usska papa hai….. Woh log ussko sambhaal leinguey….. woh bhala tumhare tarah akela to nahin…..”
Ek baar jab Abhay 20 saal ka ho gaya tha to raaste par ek chota sa kutta jissko ek motar car de hit kar diya tha, ussko uthakar ghar le aya aur ussko pani pila raha tha aur usske enkhon se ensoo beh rahe the….. usski maa ne dekha aur poocha kia huwa to rote huwe Abhay bola, “Maa isski accident huwi hai, issko bahot choth laga hoga nah! Yeh to bol nahin sakta keise batayega ke kahan issko dard ho raha hai…..” yeh kehkar woh aur bhi zor se rone laga apni maa ke seene se lag kar…… Sarla ji ko pata tha ke Abhay se dusron ka takliff nahin dekha jata, chahe who insaan ho ya jaanwar…. Ussne Abhay ko rone se chup karaya aur kaha ke uss kutte ko veterinary ke yahan lejaye aur woh thik ho jayega….. Phir bhi Abhay rota raha kehte huwe ke uss kutte ko bahot dard hota hoga aur who keh bhi nahin sakta…..
Aur ek baar to Jab who BA kar raha tha to ek student ne atmahatiya kiya tha fail hone par… uss din ko Abhay ghar aakar bahot roya tha.
Usski maa ussko sambhaal hi rahi thi, yeh kehkar, “Tu ab itna bada hogaya hai, mard ho gaya phir bhi bache ki tarah kyun rota hai?” Abhay ne rote huwe jawaab diya, “Maa woh kitni achi ladki thi, ussne chath se kud kar khudkhushi karli kyun ke fail ho gayi, kehti thi ke usske ghar wale bahot naraaz honge iss liye ghar nahin jana chahti thi to upar se kud gayi…. Maa bahot khoon baha tha jahan woh giri thi, usko bahot dard huwa hoga nah? Pata nahin kahan kahan choth aayi hogi ussko girne par…..”
Eisa hi tha Abhay, bahot emotional tha, choti choti baton par ro padta tha, bahot nazuk dil ka maalik tha woh, choti choti baatein uss ke dil ko chuh jaati thi, aur jab hurt hota tha aur rona ata tha to maa ke paas chala jata tha rone ko…. Kayi baar to Vinay aur Iqbal ke saath bhi ro pada hai woh aur unn donon ko bhi rula dala hai ussne….. Vinay aur Iqbaal ko pata tha kitna emotional hai Abhay…… Ab itna emotional insaan agar ek bahot bada sadme se guzre to kia hoga???
To be continued…………..
Update 4
Hospital se lautney ke dusre din baad mamool taur par Abhay apne dance classes attend kar raha tha. Shaam ka waqt tha aur schools ke lautne ke baad kayi ladke aur ladkiyan dance steps seekh rahe the. Din mein 10 baje se 2 baje tak adults ka session hota tha aur 4 baje se sham ke 7 baje tak school ke students ke classes hote the aur Saturday ko jinn bachon ko week mein time nahin milta tha weh ate the. Aur Sunday ko barah baje tak Abhay free Aerobics seekhata tha aged persons ko apne school mein.
To uss din ko thik jab dance class end karne wala tha to Vinay aur Iqbaal usske school mein aye donon. Vinay ke chehre par patti tha stitches ki wajah se, aur Abhay heyraan huwa unn donon ko dekh kar apne school mein. Weh donon 5 minutes pehle se Abhay ko dance seekhate dekh rahe the aur Vinay Abhay ka mimicry kar raha tha jiss jiss step ko Abhay chaatron ko seekha raha tha unhi steps ko piche piche woh bhi kar raha tha aur Iqbal hanss raha tha. Unn donon ko dance aata tha, seekhe the donon ne kuch classical aur thoda bahot modern dance bhi.
To jab sabhi students chale gaye jinn mein Sandhya bhi thi aur jissko Vinay ne apne aadhe jism ko jhuka kar salaam kiya jab woh class se nikal rahi thi. Abhay sab dekh raha tha, aur jab uss ne dekha ke Sandhya muskuraakar jaldi se class se nikal gayi to unn donon ko class ke andar ane ko kaha. Teenon mein baat cheet huwi aur Vinay aur Iqbaal usske class mein dance seekhana chahte the. Abhay ne donon ko samjhaya ke abhi usske paas utne students to nahin hai jissko woh classes mein bant sake, phir socha ke Sunday aur Saturday wala classes inn donon se karwa sakta hai….. Aur sham ko bhi kuch help le sakta hai…… magar donon ko ziada salary to nahin de sakta thoda bahot kaam ke liye…… Abhay soch raha tha keise kiya jaye…..
Jab donon ne apne bekaar hone ke kisse sunaaye to Abhay ko bahot afsos huwa aur decide kiya ke permanent job de sakta hai donon ko magar uss ke liye classes ka extention karna hoga aur usske liye kuch additional kaam karne honguey. Woh donon raazi huwe, aur ussi waqt Abhay ne donon ke interview liye… donon se dance ke kuch steps karne ko kaha aur bahot sare sawaalaat kiye dance ke bare mein donon se….. Donon ne kaha ke jo woh nahin jaante the donon Abhay se seekhne ke liye tayyaar hein……. Assal mein Abhay unn donon se 100 guna ziada jaanta tha….. Aur uss ne thaan liya ke donon ko seekhayega bhi aur classes bhi lene ko dega donon ko.
Abhay apne school ko lekar bahot ambitious tha, bahot kuch soch rakha tha school ke future ke liye iss liye ussko assal main unn donon ki zaroorat bhi thi apne lakshya tak pohonchne ke liye.
Donon ne ek hafte baad school mein ana aur classes lene shuru kiye Abhay ke supervision mein, phir ahiste ahiste Abhay ne unn donon ke akele classes ko monitor karne diya. Ab Sandhya Vinay ka student ban gayi aur Vinay aur Sandhya mein love story bhi shuru huwa….. Baad mein inn donon ka zikr karunga filhaal Abhay ka planning dekhte hein…
Abhay ne ek din apne computer par kuch flyers design kiye apne school aur dancing ke kuch pics ko lekar aur 1000 se ziada copies nikalwaya. 1000 pamphlets lekar ek classes ke baad Vinay aur Iqbal se ek chota sa meeting kiya aur decide kiya ke woh donon usske saath pamphlets bantne sheher ke bade malls mein chaleinguey. Donon raazi huwe aur ek Saturday ko teenon mall mein gaye flyers distribute karne ko…… adhe ghate mein 1000 pamphlets khataam ho gaye….. To decide kiya gaya ke 5000 flyers print kiya jaye….. wohi kiya phir agle Saturday aur Sunday ko sab ke sab 5000 flyers bant diye gaye aur agle din se bahot naye students ane lage classes join karne ko aur bahot parents apne bachon ko lane lage school mein register karne ke liye…..
Vinay aur Iqbal ke join karne se pehle school ke sirf 40 students the, aur flyers distribute karne ke baad 235 students ho gaye!! Din ke classes ke shifts ko badalna pada aur weekends ka bhi. Weeks mein raat ko 8 baje se 10 baje tak ke classes bhi shuru kiye gaye…… bahot tarakki ho gaya, aamdani bhi aur Vinay aur Iqbal ko permanent dance teacher mukarar kiya Abhay ne…… usske baad to din dugni raat chawgni tarakki karta gaya Abhay ka school, aakhir mein ek saal ke andar 350 students ho gaye unn mein adult aged between 25-40 ka ek special shift bhi banaya gaya…… ek daur mein ladkiyon ka sankhyia ziada tha ladkon se school mein… phir din ba din change hota gaya kabhi students 200 se 150 hojate phir kabhi 200 hojate, phir upar phir nichey eise hi chalta raha aur kayi mahinon tak 700 students huwe the…woh ek ajeeb occasion par huwa tha baad mein isska bhi zikr hoga.
Scholo bahot badhya chal raha tha aur teenon bahot khush the. Khush kyun na ho teenon bahot mehnat kar rahe the. Abhay ne donon ko fixed monthly salary dena shuru kiya aur donon bahot ziada khush the kyun ke Abhay donon ko zaroorat se ziada payment kar raha tha.
Abhay, Vinay aur Iqbal ko apne ghar legaya kayi daffa aur apni maa se milwaya donon ko. Donon jeise ghar ke ek family member ban gaye aur Abhay bhi unn donon ke yahan aksar ane jane laga aur donon ke family members se ghul mil gaya jeise woh bhi donon family ka ek sadasya tha. Vinay ke do behen the, donon bahot ache bache the. Donon Abhay ko bada bhai maante the. Iqbal ke bhi do behen the, uss mein ek badi thi aur ek choti thi. Badi yane ke Iqbaal aur Abhay se umar mein badi aur choti wali bachi nahin balke ek saal inn donon se choti…..
Ek din Vinay class mein dhyaan nahin de paa raha tha, ghalatiyan kar raha tha steps mein….. Iqbal ne khayaal kiya aur Abhay ne bhi note kiya….. classes ke baad Abhay ne Vinay ko toka….. aur thoda sa ghussa kiya…… Vinay sar jhukaye chup chaap baitha tha aur kuch bhi nahin kaha. Sar niche zameen ke taraf kiye huwe tha….. Iqbal ne note kiya ke usska haath thar thar kaamp raha hai…… Abhay wahan se wapas dusre class mein chala gaya ussko dantne ke baad, phir Iqbal dawdtey usske piche aya aur kaha ke Abhay ke haanth kaamp rahe hein….. Jaldi se Abhay wapas usske paas gaya to dekha, Vinay sar zameen mein gadey apne jism ko jeise koyi gehre bukhaar mein apne aap ko jakarta hai weise Vinay kar raha tha, usske shakal nazar nahin aarahe the kyun ke woh bilkool nichey dekh raha tha aur apne nazron ko bacha raha tha… Abhay ko zameen par baithna pada usske chehre ko upar ke taraf uthaane ke liye, aur jab donon Iqbaal aur Vijay niche baith kar usske sar ko upar kiya to Vinay PHOOT PHOOT KAR RONE LAGA…. Usske enkhon se jhar jhar ensso beh rahe the aur Abhay aur Iqbal ne ek dusre ko dekhte huwe ekdum heyraani mein ek saath poocha, «Kia huwa Vinay ? » Aur Vinay ne ek bache ki tarah Abhay ke gale se lipat kar zoron se rone laga. Woh baat nahin kar pa raha tha…. Usske awaaz nahin nikal rahe the… woh apne enkh aur naak ponchte huwe Iqbaal ko dekhta to kabhi Abhay ko….. Abhay usske peeth thapthapate huwe pooche jaa raha tha ke kia baat huwi…….
Kaafi der ke baad jab Vinay thoda shaant huwa to Abhay ke zid par ussne kaha, “Savitri ka rape kar diya uss haramzade ne aur shaadi se inkaar kar raha hai!!” Phir zor se rone laga. Savitri usski choti behen thi. Abhay ko bahot gussa aya aur Iqbaal ko bhi phir Abhay ne poocha, “Tum kia uss se milne gaye the?” rote huwe Vinay bola, “Han yaar papa bhi saath gaya tha ussne hum donon ko dhitkaar kar apne ghar se baahar nikaal diya aur ilzaam lagaya ke Savitri bud chalan hai.” Abhay ne phir poocha “Aur Savitri kia kehti hai?” Abhay bola, “Woh to uss se pyar karti thi yaar! Woh samajhti thi ke woh kutta uss se shaadi karega! Iss liye ussne ye sab hone diya….”
Abhay ne Vinay ko keise bhi karke shaant karwaya khud apne ensoowon ko ponchtey huwe khada huwa, usske khoon khawl raha tha, ghusse se laal ho gaya tha, aur kaha, “Tu fikar mat kar Abhay woh Savitri se hi shaadi karega aur zaroor karega, main dekhta hoon keise shaadi se inkaar karta hai sala, jaan se maar dalunga agar ussne inkaar kiya to…… chal wahan chalte hein sab…….”
To be continued………………….
Update 5
Teenon dost car mein rawana huwe wahan se. Abhay kuch nahin bol raha tha, ghusse mein drive kar raha tha, jab woh ghussa karta tha to ekdum khamosh rehta tha aur usska jabre ka muscle hillta huwa dikhaayi deta tha….. Iqbaal ne poocha to kia ab ussko peeteingue kia? Aur Vinay aur Iqbaal donon ne kaha ke maamla bigar jaega aur police case bhi ho sakta hai phir court ka maamla huwa to Savitri budnaam hogi. Unn donon ko sunne ke baad driving karte waqt Abhay ne poocha “Saale ka naam kia hai?” “Rakesh” Vinay ne reply kiya….. To Abhay bola, “Tum log fikar mat karo kuch nahin hoga na police case na court, bus tum donon dekho main abhi kia karta hoon…”
Kuch door tak drive karne ke baad woh ek jagah par car ko park kiya aur donon ko apne saath chalne ko kaha. Wahan bahot dense traffic thi, bahot sare log the aur hulchul si machi thi uss jagah par aur jeise sanss lena mushkil tha wahan bahot bhir bhar the…… Ek patli gali se hokar Iqbal aur Vinay Abhay ke piche piche dawd rahe the kyun ke Abhay ziada hi tez raftaar se chal raha tha seena taane….. Ek jagah par ruke jahan gali ke donon taraf dukaan the aur kuch sabzi bechne wale bhi the raaste ke kone mein the…. kuch aguey chal kar Abhay ek dukaan mein daakhil huwa piche mudhkar apne donon sathiyon ko andar ane ka ishara karte huwe. Ek badbhu si arahi thi andar daakhil hote hi aur teenon ne apne naak par apne apne rumaal lagaaye aur andar ghussne ke baad unko pata chala ke woh ek kasaayi (butcher) ka shop tha. Ek meat shop tha. Counter ke piche ek lamba sa aadmi jisska seena bahot chawda tha aur bade bade haath the usske aur hey bade bade muscles….. lamba daarhi bhi tha kuch safed kuch kale aur usske sar par ek pagri baandha huwa tha…uss waqt woh ek badi si chaakku se murgi ka gosht kaat raha tha…… aur Abhay ne uss se kaha, “Asalaam alaikum Saleem bhai”
Saleem bhai sar uthakar Abhay ko dekhtey huwe khushi se muskurakar kaha, “Arey Abhay beta tu yahan keise? Kahan rehta hai nazar hi nahin ata, kitne dinon ke baad mile ho yaar aa mere gale lagja” Usski awaaz buland thi aur bhaadi bhi… ek monster ke jeise dikhta tha woh Saleem bhai….. Iqbaal aur Vinay ek dusre ko dekhte rahe aur phuss phus apas min kuch keh rahe the.
Udhar Abhay ne Saleem bhai ko ek taraf bulaya baat karne ke liye to Saleem bhai ne awaaz di, “Aare o Parwez! Dukaan sambhaalna main zara Abhay se kuch baat kar raha hoon”
Jab Abhay ne saari baat samjha diya Saleem bhai ko to ussko bhi ghussa aya aur khade hokar poocha, “Main apne kuch aadmiyon ko saath lekar awun?” To Abhay ne kaha, “Nahin Saleem bhai aap akele kaafi ho, dekho ussko maarna nahin bus darana aur dhamkana hai ke woh shaadi ke liye raazi ho jaye, han ekaat thapad laga sakte ho aap balke main ek do ghunssa zaroor marunga ussko, magar aap apne hathyaar se leys hokar jana taake woh sach mein darr hi jaye…” Saleem bhai ghar ke andar gaya jo dukaan ke piche tha aur ek lamba sa samourai lekar baahar nikle… uss hathyaar ko dekhte hi rawndte khade ho jate hein, aur jiss mazbuti se Saleem bhai ne apne haath mein ussko pakra tha, eisa lagta tha jeise war filmon ke villain kissi ka khoon karne ke liye nikal raha ho….. Iqbal aur Vinay ke bolti bandh hogaye the woh donon kabhi Abhay ko to kabhi Saleem bhai ko dekh rahe the…. Iqbaal ne dhire se Vinay ko kaha, “Yeh aadmi to bahot danger lagta hai re, Yeh Abhay issko keise jaanta hai? Yeh kia cheeez hai yeh Saleem bhai?” Vinay Iqbaal ko sirf “ssshhhh” kehta hai.
Saleem bhai Abhay ke saath chalne ko tayyaar tha. Aur ussne apne kadak awaaz mein phir phukaar kar kaha, “Ari oh Sakina! Parvez se kehde ke main baahar jaa raha hoon; dukaan ko adhe ghante ke baad bandh karle!” Andar se ek khubsurat patli si awaaz sunaayi di “Thik hai abba jaan kehdungi” Uss awaaz ke maalkin ko dekhne ke liye Iqbaal apne peyr ke toes par khade hokar ghar ke andar dekhne ki koshish kar raha tha, itne mein Saleem bhai unn logon ke traf mudhta hai saath chalne ko aur jhat se Iqbal ek taraf dekhne lagta hai aur Vinay ussko Dhaka dekar dhire se kehta hai, “marna hai kia tujhko, kia dekh raha hai andar, tere gale ko kaat kar meat shop mein rakhdega bechne ko!” Aur Vinay dhire se hanss pada aur Iqbal apne hanssi ko sambhaalte huwe rumaal mein muhn chupa raha tha…. Saleem bhai 55 saal ke the magar bahot mazboot aur taaqatwar the aur zaalim dikhte the, koyi bhi ussko dekh kar darr jate the. Ussne Abhay se poocha, “Kaun hai Vinay in mein?” To isharey se Abhay Vinay ko batata hai aur Saleem bhai Vinay se poochta hai, “Usske ghar mein aur kitne mard hein?” Vinay jawaab deta hai, “Usska baap aur ek chota 10 saal ka bhai hein” Phir Saleem bhai ne poocha, “Aur usske pados mein koyi mard relative vaghaira hai? Main iss liye pooch raha hoon ke agar lafda huwa aur ussne kisi ko bulaya to main apne aadmiyon ko saath lekar apne car mein tum logon ke piche ata hoon” Tab Vinay ne kaha, “Nahin hai usske ghar se door tak koyi ghar hi nahin hai” Saleem bhai tab bola, “To phir thik hai, chalo bacho uss haraam ke pilley ko main dekhta hoon ke keise shaadi nahin karega, kaatke darya mein baha dunga kutte ko!” Iqbal aur Vinay niche zameen par dekhte chupke chupke hanss rahe the aur Jab Abhay ne unn donon ko weise hanste huwe dekha to woh bhi chup kar hanssne laga car ke taraf chalte huwe…..
Sab car mein baithe, Saleem chacha aapne lambe samourai ke saath aguey wala seat par baitha aur Iqbal aur Vinay pichey baithe. Gadi start huwi aur 30 kilometeres ka safar karna tha; raat hone wali thi. Piche ke seat par Vinay aur Iqbaal phussur phussur kar rahe the aur aguey Abhay aur Slaeem bhai khamosh baithe the aur car raftaar se aguey badh raha tha. Iqbaal ne dhire se Vinay ke kaan mein kaha, “Usska seena hai ya world map, hum donon ke sine ko milakar usska ek seena banega! Itna chawda seena to main ne kissi ka bhi nahi dekha!” Vinay ne ussko phir se kaha, “ssshhh chup!” Saleem bhai itne oonche the he ussko apne gardan ko jhukana padhta tha baithtey waqt car mein, usska sar car ke chhatt se takra rahe the….. Iqbal ne phir Vinay ke kaan mein kaha, “Uss hathyaar ko apne haath se chuhne ko mann kar raha hai, dekh keise chamak raha hai andhere mein bhi!” Vinay bola, “Abe chup karna, woh sun lega usska ek laafa pada to behosh ho jawoge, battissi tumhare seene ke andar honguey!! Hihihihi” Aur donon khi khi khi hans pade…… To Saleem bhai pichey mudhkar unn donon ke dekhte huwe poocha, “Kia huwa bacho? Kiss baat par hanss rahe ho?” To aguey se Abhay bola, “maskare hein donon bhai aap unn logon ke taraf tawaju na dein….” Tab Iqbal bola, “Saleem ji, hum aap ke uss hathyaar ko haath mein lena chahte hein bahot badhya lagta hai…..” Aur abhay aur Vinay bilkool heyraan hokar Saleem bhai ke chehre ko aur ek dusre ko dekhne lage… woh soch rahe the ke Saleem bhai khafa hoga magar unn donon ke heyraangi par Saleem bhai ne samourai ko uthakar piche kiya Iqbaal ke taraf…… Jab Iqbaal ne uss hathyaar ko ek hath se thaama ussko apne taraf karne ko to nahin kar paaya aur donon haathon se uss ko uthana pada uss samourai ko aur Iqbaal ne kaha, “Are baap re baap, itna vazan wala hathyaar hai, ek haath se uthaya nahin jata aap keise ek hath se issko chalaate ho bhai?” To Saleem bhai apne dhadi ko haath se sehlate huwe bola, “Main issko ek talwaar ki tarah chala sakta hoon daayein baayein…..” Aur Iqbaal aur Vinay uss hathyaar ka muayena karne lage apne ungliyon se chuh kar usski tez dhaar dekhte to kabhi usski lambaayi aur vazan………
To be continued…………………
Update 6
Koyi 10 ya 15 kilometeres ke drive ke baad aguey police check kar rahe the aur Abhay ko rukne ko signal kiya gaya. Abhay ne gadi park ki aur Saleem bhai ne jaldi se apne hathyaar ko unn donon se wapas apne paas liya. Police walon mein se ek police torch liye Abhay ke chehre par kiya aur licence ki darkhwast ki…..
aur apne torch ko piche ki seat par kiya phir Saleem bhai par torch mara aur bola, «Are Saleem chacha, aap kidhar ko chale iss waqt, thik thik hai driver agar Saleem chacha ke saath ho to licence dikhane ki zaroorat nahin hai ! » Aur woh police inspector chal kar Saleem bhai ke taraf gaya aur sar juhka kar car ke darwaze par hath rakh kar Saleem chacha se baat karne laga. Uss ne kaha, «Kyun Saleem chacha kissi ka katl karna hai kia jo apne bade samourai se leys nikal pade ? » To Saleem bhai apne buland kadak awaaz mein ussko jawaab diya, «Are Raaghav tum ho! Nahin yaar bus kissi ko darana dhamkana hai…… » To Raaghav bola, «Aur yeh 3 lawndey kia aap ke naye trainee sipahi hein hehehehe !» To Saleem bhai ne kaha, «Nahin re burbak, inn logon ka sayetha karne ko jaa raha hoon.” Aur Inspector ne kaha, “Thik hai jawo chacha khayaal rahe ke phir se jail na jana pade aap ko kissi ka khoon mat kardena mujhko gawahi dena par jaega varna!! Hehehehe!”
Aur phir car Abhay ne aguey drive karna chaalu kiya. Ab to Iqbaal aur Vinay ko aur bhi mawka milgaya Saleem bhai se sawalaat karne ko. Iqbaal ne shuru ki, “Aap to bahot mashoor ho SALEEM BHAI, HUM ABHI KOYI 15 KMS DOOR HEIN AAP KE GHAR SE AUR YAHAN KE POLICE BHI AAP KO JAANTE HEIN AUR AAP JAIL BHI GAYE HO WAH!” To saleem bhai ne kaha, “Main tamaam desh ke kone kone mein mashoor mein beta, aur jail ka to khaas mehmaan bhi hoon, are police kia wakil aur magistrate bhi mere saathi hein desh ke! Aur MLA aur misninsters log bhi!!” Tab Vinay bola, “Janaab bura mat maanna aap bilkool el filmi character lagte ho jo bhai wale roles karte hein ekdum unn logon ki tarah ho aap to!” Saleem bhai ne uss ke jawaab mein kaha, “Hmm main ne apne characters ko bahot sare filmon mein dekha hai… magar sab phikey par jate hein mere saamne!” To Iqbaal bola, aap to Amitab Bachchan se bhi ziada mashoor lagte ho!” Tab Saleem bhai hansse!! Usska hanssi bhi kadak tha! Woh bola, “Amitabh bachchan se mila hoon main photu bhi hai mera usske saath, main sirf yeh jaanna chahta tha ke woh mujhse ziada lamba hai ke main….. sala mere aguey woh bhi pheeka par gaya, main uss se 5 inches ziada lamba hoon! Jiss din Amit ji se mila to ussne khushi se kaha, “Chalo bhhai aaj to mujhe koyi eisa insaan mila jisske saath main sar utha kar baat kar sakta hoon varna meri gardan dukh jati hai sab se sar jhuka kar baat karte huwe!! Aur hum donon khub hansse the bahot sare photographer ne uss din hum donon ki tasveer liye the kyunke unn logon ko ek mawka milgaya the do lambe aadmiyon ke tasveer ek saath lene ko!! Hahahahahaha!!”
Teenon dost hakbakaye huwe Saleem bhai ke baton ko sun rahe…. Saleem bhai bolte hai ya hanste ho sab se darr sa lagta tha.. usske hanssi mein bhi khauff tha…. Kyun ke usski awaaz hi kuch eisi thi ke darr sa lag jata tha…..Aur aakhir yunhi batein karte karte woh log apne manzil tak pohonch gaye…..
Rakesh ke yahan sab daakhil huwe jab darwaza kholagaya khatkhatane par. Usske ghar ke andar koyi Mr. Varma Rakesh ke baap se baat cheet kar raha tha lounge mein baithe haath mein ek ek gilaas liye huwe. (Dosto iss Mr.Varma ko aap sab yaad rakhein kyun ke iss character ka ek bahot ehem role hai aguey chal kar kahani mein) Ghar mein ghuss kar Rakesh ko nikala gaya, aur yeh kaam Abhay ne kiya Mr. Varma ke saamne aur Rakesh ko peeta bhi teenoon doston ne milkar Saleem bhai haath mein samourai liye khada dekh rahe the aur apne buland awaaz mein kaha, “Agar kissi ne police ko phone kiya ya kissi ko kissi tarah se bhi yahan bulaya to ek ek ko tukron mein kaat ke darya mein machliyon ko khane ko de dunga! Sab khamosh yahin baithein!” Ghar ke sab log thar thar kamp rahe the aur Rakhesh ki to bilkool hi phat gayi thi! Mr. Varma ghar se nikalna chahta tha yeh sab dekh aur sunkar, magar Saleem bai ne kaha, “Tum kaun ho?” Rakesh ka baap ne jawaab diya, “Yeh mera ek dost hai hum kissi kaam ke sissile mein discussion kar rahe the, isse kuch mat kehye yeh kuch nahin jaanta!” To Saleem bhai ne Mr. Varma se kaha, “Aap idhar hi baitho, hamare lautne ke baad hi baahar jaa sakte ho!” Aur Mr. Varma apne chasme ko naak ke upar karte huwe aur apne bag aur file ko bazu ke niche dabate huwe kaampte peyron se sofe par baith jata hai……
Rakesh niche zamen par pada tha, aur teenon doston ne Saleem bhai ko bolne ko kaha, tab Saleem bhai Rakesh ke kameez ke collar se ussko upar uthate huwe poochta hai, “Tu isski behen se shaadi karega ke nahin?” Rakesh ki maa aur baap donon Saleem bhai ke peyron par girr pade yeh kehte huwe, “Shaadi karega huzoor zaroor kadega kuch ghalat faimiyan thiin ab sab thik ho jaega!” To saleem bhai ne Rakesh se poocha, “Main tum se pooch raha hoon!” Rakesh haath jodte huwe kehta hai, “Karunga zaroor karunga woh mera pyar hai!” Tab Vinay chillatey huwe bola, “Sala kutta haram zaada kal to mujhe aur mere pita ko gaaliyan dekar yahanse nikaal diya tha aur kaha tha ke Savitri bud chalan hai ab bolke dekh! Aur aap usske maa baap ho phir bhi aap logon ne bhi kaha tha ke weisi ladki ko kabhi bhi apna bahu swikaar nahin kareingue ab kia huwa?!” Yeh sab kehte waqt Vinay ro pada aur baith gaya to Iqbaal aur Abhay ne ussko gale se lagakar chup karaya.
Aur Saleem bhai ne kaha, “Aap log yeh mat sochye ke shaadi ke baad isski behen ko kissi kissam ki takliff deinguey iss ghar mein ya uss par koyi atyachaar kareingeuy, ussko bilkool ghar ki lakshmi samajh kar apni sagi beti kia tarah dekhna hoga!” Tab Rakesh ke mata pita bole, “HUM USSKO BAHOT PYAR SE RAKHEINGUEY JANAAB AAP NAARAAZ KYUN HOTE HO, HUM SE GHALATI HUWI HUM MAAFI CHAHTE HEIN HAMEIN KSHAMA KAREIN!” Aur Saleem bhai ne yeh bhi kaha ghar se nikalne se pehle, “Aur aap sab yeh mat sochein ke baad mein police ko kehkar mujhko kuch karne ki koshish kareinguey, main aap logon ko yeh batadena uchit samajhta hoon ke main 4 khoon ke ilzaam mein jail jaa chukka hoon phir bhi azaad hoon woh iss liye ke sab police, judge, MLA, ministers mere saathiyon mein se hein… agar aap logon ki vajah se mujh par case huwa bhi to mahine bhar mein baahar nikal jawunga tab sochna ke kia hashar hoga tum logon ka! Mere talaab ki machliyan gosht khana bahot passand karte hein han!!”
Vinay ne poocha to kab aarahe hein aap log hamare ghar meri behen ko apnane aur uss se maafi maangne ko? Rakesh ne kaampte huwe kaha, “Agle Sunday hum zaroor ayeinguey bhai!” Tab charon RAKESH KE GHAR SE NIKLE!!
Gaadi mein bathte hi Iqbaal khi khi khi hanssne laga, phir dhire dhire Vinay bhi hansne laga aur car start karne ke baad khud Abhay unn donon ke dekh kar hanss padaa…aur teenon zor zor se gale milkar hansne lage aur Saleem bhai unn logon ko dekh kar poocha apne kadak style mein, “Oye kia huwa nawjawanon kyun itne hanss rahe ho?!” To iqbaal bola, “SAB KI PHAT GAYI THI GHAR MEIN hahahahaha!! Hamein maaf kar dijiye hum ussko apni sagi beti ki tarah rakheinguey hehehehehe,” Aur hanste hi huwe Vinay bola, “Main uss se shaadi zaroor karunga woh mera pyar hai hihihihihihihi” tab inn donon ko sunkar Saleem bhai bhi hanssa “hu hu huh hohoho hah hah hah chalo ab dirive karo putarrr!!”
Phir wahan se lautne lage tez raftaar se aur sab ne Saleem bhai se poocha, “Kia aap sach mein 4 khoon kar chuke hein bhai?” To Saleem bhai bola, “ARE NAHIN YEH SIRF UNN KO DHAMKAANE KE LIYE BOLA THA, MAIN KOYI KAATIL VAATIL NAHIN HOON BACHCHO! BUS GUNEHGAARON KO PEETTA HOON KABHI KABAAR GHAAYAL BHI KARDETA HOON….. inn jeise logon ko pyar se samjhane ka koyi assar nahin padta eise hi samajhte hein yeh log……
To be continued……………….
Update 7
Saleem bhai ko usske ghar tak chorne ke baad jab Abhay donon ko apne apne ghar chorne ko jaa raha tha to donon ne Abhay se poocha ke woh keise Saleem bhai ko jaanta hai. Abhay ko samjhane ke liye gadi ko rokna pada. Aur Abhay ne donon se kaha……..
“Saleem bhai mere papa ka dost huwa karta tha. Kissi zamane mein papa ko kuch log sataya karte the kaam mein, ussko usski deserve ki gayi post par kissi aur ko rakhna chahte the jo kissi bade aadmi ka rishtedaar tha. Aur papa bahot pareshaan raha karta tha unn dinon… Papa ne sabhi sahi tarike se apne post par promote hone ki koshish ki, magar sab unn ke superiors ke haath bandhe huwe the aur ek superior ne hi papa ko Saleem bhai ki address diya aur kaha ke ek hi tarika hai uss bade rishtedaar wale ko post haasil karne se rokne ke liye. Papa ek sarkaari mulaazim tha aur bahot imaandaar aur mehnati aadmi tha. Sab logon ko pata tha ke uss ka promotion ka hakdaar woh akela tha jahan kaam karta tha woh. Aur uss politician ka rishtedaar jo uss post ko politics ke dum par haasil karne wala tha woh to ek kaamchor aur do saal ka mulazim tha magar papa ne 12 saal kaam kar liya tha uss jagah par. Papa Saleem bhai se nahin milna chahta tha, uss ne kaha ke woh weise terha merha kaam nahin karega, magar usske sabhi saathiyon ne kaha ke ghee nikalne ke liye ungli ko terha to karna hi parta hai…. Sab ke kehne par aur sab ke zor lagane par papa maan gaye. Koyi bhi nahin chahta tha ke uss kaamchor ko woh promotion mile. To papa ke dost log uss superior ke saath Saleem bhai se milne gaye the uss kaamchor ko uss promotion ko refuse karwane ke liye…… Ab mujhe yaad nahin ke keise, kia huwa tha, magar papa ko promotion mila aur uss kaamchor ne khud promote hone se refuse kiya.”
Iqbaal ne poocha, “Phir uss ke baad kia Saleem bhai tumhare papa se milte rahe kia? To Abhay ne jawaab diya,
“Bilkool nahin. Papa ko weise logon se milna aur rishta rakhna bilkool passand nahin tha. Magar…..”
Abhay ‘magar’ kehkar ruk gaya, aur Vinay aur Iqbal bade attention se ussko sun rahe the to donon ne ek awaaz mein kaha, “Magar kia??” Phir Abhay bola, “Jante ho papa ke dehant ke baad kuch log mama ko pareshaan karte the tab main sirf 16 sal ka tha aur jab main school chala jata tha to kuch log mama ko akeli samajhkar ussko tang kiya karte the aur woh Saleem bhai hi tha jissne unn kutton ko bhagaya tha. Mama ne Saleem bhai ko jaakar kaha tha ke kia jhel rahi hai woh to Saleem bhai aakar unn budmaashon ko sabak sikhaya…..”
Tab Vinay bola, “To tumhari mummy bhi Saleem bhai ko jaanti hai, matlab ek rishtedaar ke jeise hai woh tere liye…. magar tum ne to kaha ke tumhare papa weise logon ko passand nahin karta tha to keise tumhari mama bhi ussko jaanti hai?” to Abhay muskurakar bola, “Weise to Saleem bhai ko mujhe Saleem chacha kehna chahiye, magar papa aur mama ke munh se saleem bhai saleem bhai sun sun kar main bhi ussko saleem bhai hi bulane laga… tum logon ko aur ek baat bata doon ke ghunssa aur laat maarna aur bahot sare ladhaayi ke tricks main ne Saleem bhai se hi seekha hai, ussne mujhko train kiya hai kehna chahiye….
” Yeh sunkar to Iqbal aur Vinay ne bade heyraani se ek dusre ke chehre ko dekha phir Abhay se poocha, “Yaar yeh raaz kia hai tu saaf saaf kyun nahin batata? Kuch samajh mein nahin araha hai mujhe saaf saaf bolo nah yeh Saleem bhai kia cheez hai? Kaun hai woh?” To Abhay thodi der chup raha phir donon ke chehre mein gehraayi se dekhte huwe kaha, “Tum logon ko ek secret batawun to tum log isse sirf apne tak rakh sakte ho? Yeh ek bahot badi raaz ki baat hai aur kissi ko kissi bhi haal mein pata nahin hona chahiye, aur agar tum logon ne iss raaz ko kabhi khola to tum logon ki mawt saamne hogi!!”
Yeh sunkar Iqbal to machal gaya jaanne ke liye aur donon ne promise ki ke kissi ko kabhi nahin batayeinguey. Tab Abhay ne donon ke kaam mein raaz ki baat bataayi. Aur donon Vinay aur Iqbal khush huwe aur kaha, “Achah tabhi to…han ab samajh mein aya are han, issi liye weisa huwa… are han yaar wah kia baat hai!! Saleem bhai zinda baad! Saleem bhai Zindabaad!! (Ab aap readers log mujhse matt poocna ke kia raaz tha, kyun ke issko raaz hi rehna hai uss waqt tak, jab kahani mein isska khulaasaa karna zaroori hoga, agar abhi khulassa huwa to jiss waqt karna hoga mazaa nahin ayega! Sahi waqt ane par sab pata chal jaega)
Uss din ke baad mamool ke taur par guzarne laga. Abhay aur donon dost har roz Dancing school mein milte aur dance seekhate. Students ke taadaat kabhi badhte to kabhi ghatte the magar koyi fark nahin padta tha, kaam badabar chalta rehta tha.
Vinay ki behen ki shaadi dhoom dhaam se huwi aur Abhay ne pura kharcha uthaya kyunke woh Savitri ko apni behen manta tha kyunke usska koyi behen nahin tha, sirf wohi nahin Abhay, Iqbal ke behnon ko bhi apni behen manta tha aur usske donon behnon ke shaadi ka kharcha khud uthaya, donon doston mein se kissi ke maa baap ko ek paisa nahin kharch karne diya sab kuch ussi ne kiya aur apna haq bata kar kiya to kissi ke maa baap ne kuch nahin kaha aur bahot duwaein di Abhay ko. Abhay ziada amir to nahin tha magar khub kamata tha, usski maa bhi kamaati thi aur usske papa ke marne ke baad har mahine sarkaar ke taraf se achah pension bhi milta tha usski mummy ko to do janon ke liye ziada hi tha, iss liye Abhay ke paas paison ki kami kabhi nahin rehta tha…. Ab Savitri ki shaadi mein ek trend shuru kiya Abhay aur unn ke doston ne sabhi class ke students milkar. Uss shaadi mein kayi dance ke number diye khud Abhay ne, aur Vinay aur Iqbal ne aur baaki students milkar….. sabhi logon ne bahot passand kiya aur ussi din bahot dusre log jinn ke yahan shaadi the unn logon ko unn ke yahan bhi dance ke program karne ko kaha, order par order milta gaya uss din se…. paisa bhi achah mil rahe the shadi ke program ke liye…… Abhay bahot achah ballet dance karta tha aur Savitri ke shaadi mein ussne Sandhya ke saath kayi ballet number kiye the jo logon ne bahot passand kiya aur uss dance ko har shadi mein log farmaayish karte the, baaki break dance, hip hop disco sab chalta tha…..
To abhay ka Dancing troop bana Savitri ke shaadi ke din se. Door door se shaadiyan ke invitation ate the dance program dene ke liye aur teenon dost apne behtareen students ko lekar jaate the shaadiyon mein bhi perform karne, aur Abhay sabhi students aur doston mein barabar ka paisa baantta tha.
To ab hum wahan pohonchte hein jahan se kahani ki shuruwaat huwi thi…. Ananya ke entry ke saath. Dusre din ke sham ko badi besabri se Abhay Ananya ka intezaar kar raha tha class mein. Ananya ka chehra usske nazron ke saamne ghum raha tha, raat bhar woh thik se so nahin paaya tha Ananya ko sochte huwe, intezaar mein tha ke kab woh waqt ayega ke woh uss se milega…..
To agle sham ko Abhay ka sabr rang laya jab Ananya ko ussne darwaze pe enter karte dekha…… Class mein ane se pehle Reception pe ek register tha jiss mein Ananya ko apni haaziri likhni thi to reception wali ladki ne ussko apna naam aur daakhil hone ka waqt likhne ko kaha…… Jahan se Abhay ussko dekh raha tha, Ananya Abhay ko nahin dekh paati….. To Anbhay chhup kar class mein se ussko nihaar raha tha, ek khubsurat churidaar mein thi woh, gulaabi rang ka, usska dupatta ek taraf kaandhe se sarka huwa tha usske baal khule huwe the aur jiss waqt woh apne naam likhne ko jhuki table par to usski zulf dayen taraf usske chehre pe girr pade aur woh ek haath se apne baalon ko sawaar rahi thi piche ke tarf aur ek haath se apna naam likh rahi thi register pe, usske kaandhe pe ek hand bag latka huwa tha, usski kaan ki gulabi matching baaliyan nazar arahe the aur Abhay sab appreciate karte jaa raha tha dum bharte huwe…. Tab Abhay ki nazar usski patli patli ungliyon par pada, ungliyon ke beech ek qalam jiss se woh likh rahi thi, Abhay sab ek ek karke dekhe ja raha tha nihaarte huwe, usske dil ke dhadkan tez hota jaa raha tha aur khud se kaha kia eisa ho sakta hai pehli hi mulakaat mein…. Phir Abhay ki nazar usski jism par padi….. kyun ke woh jhuki huwi thi to usski boobs halaan ke churidaar mein thi saaf figure dikh rahe the, aur Abhay ne apne nazar ko usski chaati se dhire dhire niche ke taraf legaya aur usski kamar ka size bhi naap liya apne nazron se phir nazar usski kamar ke zara sa niche wale hisse par gaya phir sidhe usski chutron par phir jaanghon ke form par aur phir usski peyron par aur Ananya ke khubsurat peyron ke dekh kar ussko Raaj Kumar ki dialog yaad aya film Pakeeza ki, aur ussne Raaj kumar ki awaaz mein dhire se kaha, “Aap ke peyr dekhe bahot haseen hai, zameen pe mat utaaryega, mailey ho jaeinguey” Itna kaha ke dekha Reception wali girl ne Ananya ko Abhay wala class dikhate huwe kaha, “You go in that class please” Aur Ananya uss ke taraf ane lagi ek morni ki chaal mein apne baalon ko piche ke taraf apne chehre se push karte huwe…….
Ananya class mein daakhil huwi to Abhay kursi par nahin balke mez par baitah huwa tha ek peyr ko zameen par rakhe aur ek peyr latke huwe aur ussne apne hath ko peshani se lagate huwe Ananya ko dekhte huwe kaha , “Hi, welcome” Aur Ananya ek haseen muskaan ke saath uss ke taraf badhtey huwe apne haath diya ussko shake karne ke liye aur kaha , “Hello Sir main late nahin hoon nah?” Usski surili awaaz pe to Abhay apni jaan dede!!.....
To be continued…………………….
Update 8
Abhay ne usski haath apne haath mein liya milane ko aur usski haath usske haath mein pakarne ke baad usko chorne ka mann nahin kar raaha tha. Kitna mulaayam tha usska haath aur kitna achah lag raha ussko apne haath mein Ananya ke haath ko mehsoos karne ko yeh Abhay hi jaanta tha. To usska haath apne haath mein liye huwe usski enkhon mein dekhte, Abhay bola, “Mujhe Sir mat kaho please I am Abhay aur tum mujhe Abhi bula sakti ho” TO muskurate huwe Ananya ke kaha, “okay Abhi….” Aur kyun ke usska haath Abhu ne nahin chorra tha Ananya boli, “Hmmm, mera hath…..” To Abhay usski ungliyon ko dekhte huwe aur aapne ungliyon se halke se Ananya ki ungliyon par phertey huwe kaha, “Aap ki ungliyan kitne khubsurat hai, they are just lovely aur bahot hi naazook lagte hein, darr lagta hai ke kahin mere ungliyon se innko choth na lag jaye….” Aur Ananya tab tak weise hi khadi thi apne hath ko Abhay ke haath mein diye aur halke se khinchne ki koshish bhi karr rahi thi magar jab Abhay ussski ungliyon ki taarif karne laga to khinchna chorr diya aur apne haath ko Abhay ke hathh mein rehne diya…. Aur Abhay ki nazrein usski kalaiyon ko dekh rahe the to kabhi usski gulabi rang ke matching chudiyon ko, phir wapas usski ungliyon ko aur apne ungliyon ko usspar phere jaa raha tha jeise ussko koyi khoya huwa chiz wapas milgaya ho….. Ananya Abhay ke enkhon mein kuch dhundne ki, kuch samajhne ki koshish kar rahi thi, halaat kuch eise ho gaye ke donon mein se koyi bhi nahin bol raha tha aur Abhay, Ananya ke haathon mein jeise doob gaya tha, lagta tha ke woh khayaalon ki dunya mein chala gaya ho aur kuch talaash kar raha ho……. Ananya ne ghaur se Abhay ke chehre mein dekhna chaha, ab kyun ke Abhay mez par baitha huwa tha aur Ananya khadi thi, Abhay ka sar jhuka huwa tha Ananya ke haath par, to Ananya Abhay ke enkhon ko nahin dekh paa rahi thi, lagta tha ke Abhay ko koyi khoya huwa chiz wapas mil gaya tha, jeise ek bachchey ko apna khoya huwa khilona milgaya ho….Ananya Abhay ko disturb nahin karna chahti thi, aur chand lamhon ke baad Ananya ne gale saaf karke ussko hosh mein laya to Abhay ne sar upar kiya usske haath ko
chorrte huwe to Ananya ko laga ke Abhay ke enkh bhar aye the…… Magar Ananya ne uss waqt kuch nahin kaha aur mudh kar ek chair par apne handbag ko rakhne gayi.
Kehte hein ke jab do dilon ko milna hota hai to nazron ke zarye dil ki gehraayi tak sandesh pohonch jaati hai. Pehle din jab Abhay ne Ananya ko dekha tabhi woh ussko dil de baitha tha nazron ke zarye, magar kia Ananya ne wohi jazabaat mehsoos ki thi pehle hi din? Ya iss waqt Ananya ko kuch huwa jab itne der tak usska haath Abhay ke haath mein tha?
Abhay mez par se niche utrra aur chand kadam chal kar class mein idhar udhar chakar kaate aur Ananya ussko dekh rahi thi thoda soch mein doobe…. Phir Abhay usske paas aya, ab kyun ke Ananya kursi par baith gayi thi to Abhay ne bhi ek kursi khincha aur thik Ananya ke opposite baitha yeh kehte huwe, “To hum donon ko kuch batein jaan lena chahiye class ko start karne se pehle, okay ready to have a small interview miss?” Ananya ne jawaab diya, “Yes Sir” phir apne jeeb ko danton mein dabate huwe correct kiya, “Oooops sorry, yes Abhi” Aur muskurate huwe Abhay ne kaha, “That sounds much better!” aur Ananya muskuraayi. Usski muskuraahat bhi kamala kit hi, behad khubsurat lagti thi who muskurate huwe, to Abhay se raha nahin gaya aur kaha, “Ab yeh mat kehna ke mujhko nahin kehna chahiye, mujhko kehna padega hi ke aap ki muskuraahat bahot hi khub surat hai aur aap se guzarish karta hoon ke aap hamesas eise muskurati rahein” turant Ananya ne toka, “Yeh AAP AAP kyun keh rahe hai aap mujhe? I am Ananya!” iss baar Abhay bola, “Ooops sorry, Ananya tum bahot hi achchi lagti ho muskurate huwe, too too good superb!” To Annay ne phir muskurate hue kaha, “Han jaanti hoon kyun ke sab log yehi kehte hein!” To Abhay ne poocha, “Aur yeh ‘sab log’ kaun hein?” Phir Ananya boli, “Sab log, mummy, papa, friends, relatives, jo koyi bhi mujhe jaante hein….” To Abhay ne shaitaani karte huwe poocha, “aur kitne log tumko jaantey hein?” Tab Ananya ne ussko teerchi nazar se dekhte, aur jhooti ghussa dikhate huwe kaha’ “pata nahin gin kar batawungi ke kitne log mujhko jaante hein” Abhay ne hanste huwe kaha, “Zara mujhko phir weise dekho teerchi nzaron se…” To Ananya ne kaha, “Ab yeh mat kehna ke teerchi nazron se jab dekhti hoon to behad khubsurat dikhti hoon!” Abhay ne jawaab diya ek taali maaarte huwe, “Bravo! Tumko keise pata ke main tehi kehne wala tha?!!” Aur donon hanssne lage….. Ab jab Ananya hanss rahi thi to Abhy usski hanssi ko nihaar raha tha, usski gulabi honton ko dekh raha tha, aur usski khubsurat danton ko bhi….usski gaalon par ek halka sa dimple parta tha usske hanssne se, Abhay ne yeh bhi notice kar liya ke usski gardan ka ek nafs hara rang ka nazar araha tha……
Phir Abhay ne kaha, “Ananya main tumko Anny bulawunga is that okay with you?” Aur Ananya ne apni khubsurat muskurahat mein jawab diya, “Mummy papa bhi mujhe eise hi bulate hein aur sabhi friends bhi” To Abhay bola, ‘Are wah! Yeh to kamala hogaya main bhi list mein shaamil hogaya phir to!” phir se Ananya hanss padi, aur Abhay usski enkhon ki gehraayi mein jhankne ki koshish karte huwe sanjidgi ke saath usska haath apne haaton mein lekar kaha, “Anny you are like an angel, itni haseen, sushil, nazook, had se ziada pyari….
just like an angel…..” Ananya ne apne donon haaton ko Abhay ke haath mein rehne diya magar Abhay ko chedte huwe kaha, “Really? To kia tumne angel ko dekha hai?” To Abhay apne enkhon ko upar karte huwe bola, “Ofo Anny!!” Tab Anny ne dohraya, “nahin nahin tumne kaha ke main angel jeisi dikhti hoon isska matlab ke tum ne angel ko dekha hai tab na tumko maloom hai ke main angel jeisi dikhti hoon, bolo bolo” phir Abhay ne kaha, “Han dekha hai, aaj aur abhi dekhha, aur woh thik mere samne hai aur uss angel ke bahot hi nazook pyare pyare haath mere haathon mein hai iss waqt…” Aur Ananya sharma si gayi aur usske chehre par ek laali aagaayi aur Abhay ab usski chehre ki laali ko dekh kar aur khush huwa phir kaha, “Aur kitne rang dekhne ko milega tumhare aaj mujhko?” Aur apne sar ko niche zameen par kiye huwe Ananya ne dhire se sharmili awaaz mein kaha, “Dance seekhate ho ya flirt karte ho tum? Kia sabhi ladkiyon se eise hi kehte ho?” to Abhy chohonk utha aur khada hogaya Ananya ke haath ko chorkar aur uss se peeth karke bola, “Nanhin Anny main bahot professional hoon, Vinay aur Iqbal se pooch lena, reception par uss ladki se pooch lena, main kabhi kissi bhi ladki ke saath itna close nahin jata jeise tumhare saath pehle hi din itna kuch keh gaya…pata nahin kyun tumse ek apnapan sa mehsoos huwa, lagta hai tum mujhse
pehle bhi mil chuke ho, lagta hai hum ek dusre ko bahot pehle se jaante hein…mujhko bilkool nahin laga ke hum aaj pehli baar mil rahe hein…….” Tab tak Ananya bhi uthkar usske karib achuki thi aur ussne jawaab diya Vijay ke chehre mein dekhte huwe, “mujhe kissi se poochne ki zaroorat nahin, tum sache lagte ho, aur mujhe na jane kyun tumhare baton mein sachaayi dikhti hai magar tum ho bade flirt!” yeh kehkar Ananya muskuraayi aur Abhay ki reaction ka inteaar kar rahi thi, to Abhay ne phir usske haathon ko apne haaton mein lekar kaha, “magar main to kissi ladki se flirt nahin karta, to keise flirt ho gaya?”……..
To be continued immediately in the next post....
Update 9
Donon ek saath chalkar phir kursi par baithne gaye aur Ananya ne uss se kaha, “Jiss tarike se tum mujhse baatein kar rahe ho, isse flirt kehte hein…ab chorro, aur batawo kia dance sikhawoge mujhe?” Abhay ne reply kiya, ‘kia jaanti ho tum?”
Ananya: “Classicals jaanti hoon”
Abhay: “To ab kia seekhna chahti ho?”
Ananya: “Pata nahin, tum kia suggest karoge? I wanted to learn some modern dance and I would love to dance ballet!”
Abhay: “Ballet seekhna chahti ho to ussi se shuru karte hein, phir break dance ya hip hop teach karunga tumko okay?”
Ananya: “Okay, Hip hop mein interested nahin hoon, but some steps would be good…. To phir shuru karein?
Abhay: wahan changing room hai, Ballet ka costume locker mein milega aur yeh raha keys, ek suit pehenkar awo……
Ananya chali gayi change karne aur Abhay wait kar raha tha ke achanak Ananya wapas aayi haath mein ballet ka costume lekar aur kaha, “Mujhko yeh pehenna hoga? Mujhse yeh nahin pehna jaega!!”
Ab ballet ka costume eisa hota hai jeise iss tasveer mein:
Phir usske baad Ananya udaas si ho gayi, to Abhay ne kaha, “ thik hai agar aaj nahin pehena chahti ho to it’s okay magar tumhare movements clear nahin hogi iss churidaar mein, elasticity honi chahiye aur ….khair samajh jawogi baad mein aur khud pehnogi…. Aur bhi ladkiyan shuru mein jhijhakte hein phir baad mein pehente hein…it’s your first day to jane do aaj ke liye….. Aur Ananya serious tarike se niche zameen par nazrein gade dekh rahi thi, bahot naakhush lag rahi thi….. Magar keise bhi karke Abhay ne usski mood ko thik kiya aur phir donon batein karne lage aur Ananya uss costume ko apne hathon mein lekar usski moayena kar rahi thi har waqt batein karte waqt, agye dekh rahi thi, piche dekh rahi thi, apne chaati se lagakar usski size naap rahi thi phir khade hokar usski length dekh rahi aur kaha, ‘kitni choti hai, thighs ke ekdum upar hai…..!!” to Abhay bola, uss ke nichey tumhare tangon ko dhankne ke liye yeh nahin hai?” To Ananya ne nakhrein wali andaaz mein kaha, “han hai magar yeh to bilkool stick rahega mere tangon par aur body ki aur tangon ka full form dikhega iss mein…..” Tab Abhay kaha, “yeh to kum hai who wala dekho us mein to tang ko dhakne ke liye bhi kuch nahin hai, uss mein to thighs full dikheinguey…tumko ek video mein ballets dikhawunga aur dekhna sab ladkiyon ne keise dress pehne hein……”
Khair jo do ghate usski tuition ke liye thi who baatein karte khatam hogaye aur achanak Ananya ne kaha, “are mujhko ab jana chahiye nahin to andhere mein ghar gaya to papa mujhe jaan se maar dalega!” Aur Abhay ne poocha, “Tumhara papa tumko wait karega car mein aaj bhi?” woh boli, “Oh no, uss din pehla din thaa aur main iss jagah ko nahin jaanti thi to mujhe yahan laya tha, main to bus se aayi hoon aur bus se wapas jana hai” “kitne door rehti ho yahan se?” Abhay ne poocha usska haath thaamte huwe kyun ke woh apni handbag ko kaandhon par liye nikalne jaa rahi thi, tab Ananya rukte huwe kaha, “Hmmm Yahan se koyi 8/10 kilometres hogi…ek bus direct hamare yahan se guzarta hai yahan ane ko ussi se jawungi, 20 minutes mein ghar pohonch jawungi….” Abhay ka mann nahin kar raha tha ke who wapas jaye… usska mann kar raha tha ke ussko roke, ussko apne saath rehne ko kahe, woh udaas sa ho gaya aur ek udaas muskaan se Ananya ko, “okay bye, kal milte hein ho sake to jaldi ajana, aaj kuch nahin kiya kal replace kardunga tumhara tuition….” Ananya ne Abhay ke chehre par who udaasi dekhi, aur khud udaas ho gayi aur mudh kar 5 baar Abhay ko dekh reception tak pohonchne tak aur Abhay wave karta raha aur who bhi ussko wave karti gayi…..
Aur jab Ananya ne register mein departure sign kar diya aur baahar nikalne lagi to Abhay ne ussko zor se phukara, “Anny wait!” Ananya, Abhay ki awaaz sunkar piche mudhte huwe ruk gayi aur dekha ke Abhay dawte huwe usske taraf araha hai, aur udhar se Vinay, Iqbal aur receptionist bhi dekhne lage kyun ke jab Abhay ne Ananya ko zor se phukara to sab ne suna…… Abhay Ananya ke kareeb akar darwaze ke paas usski enkhon mein dekhte huwe bahot sanjidgi ke saath tez dil ki dhadkanon se poocha, “Tumhara koyi boyfriend hai?” Ananya hanss padi usske iss sawaal se magar Abhay ki dil ki dhadkan aur bhi tez hota ja raha tha aur woh hampte huwe phir se kaha jab Ananya hanss rahi thi apne chehre ko haathon mein liye, “Bolo nah Anny it’s important for me….please bolo nah!!” Magar Ananya hanste huwe jaane lagi Abhay ko bina jawaab diye….. Abhay wahin khada raha aur haathon ke ishare se poochta raha, “bolo please…..” Magar Ananya hansste huwe chalti gayi raaste mein…… Abhay baahar nikla aur usske piche piche jane laga….. Udhar Vinay aur Iqbal sab dekhte rahe, aur donon darwaze par aakar donon ko jate huwe dekh rahe the aur Vinay aur Iqbal bahot serious dikh rahe the aur ek dusre ko dekhte huwe kaha, “Ab kia hoga??!!”
Abhay Ananya ke saath bus stop tak gaya, wahin jahan Vinay Sandhya ko cheda karta tha…. Aur Ananya se girgirata raha ke who ussko batayein ke kia usska koyi boyfriend hai…… Ananya sar ko jhukaye hansste huwe dabbe awaaz mein Abhay ko kaha, “Sshhh…dekho kitne log hai bus stop par chup bhi karo nah!” Abhay ek chote bachey ki tarah natkhat awaaz mein bola, “nahin nahin tum mujhe batawo ke kia tumhara koyi boyfriend hai ke nahin!! :tantrum: Ananya phir zor se hanssi aur kaha, “Achah tum batawo kia mera koyi boyfriend hai?” Tab Abhay ne sochte huwe kaha, “hmmmm nahin ho hi nahin sakta!” to Ananya boli, “kyun ho hi nahin sakta, tum ne khud kaha ke main bahot ziada khub surat hoon, angel hoon aur na jane kia kia hoon to kyun mera boyfriend nahin ho sakta?” yeh sunkar Abhay ka chehra murjhagaya aur Ananya usske chehre ko dekh kar aur hanss padi….. tab tak usski bus aagayi…. Aur Abhay ke dil ki dhadkan ziada tez hogaya, kuch passengers bus se utre aur jo log bus se jane wale the bus mein charne lage, aur Ananya aguey badh rahi thi bus mein daakhil hone ke liye aur sar jhukaaye hansse jaa rahi thi Abhay ko dekh kar aur usska chehra dekh kar..Abhay apne naakhun kaatne laga aur chatpataane laga, phir thik jab Ananya ka bus mein ghussne ka turn aya to Abhay ne usski baazu thaam liya aur ek bahot hi ghamgeen chehre se Ananya se binate ki, “jane se pehle boldo nah varna main raat ko so nahin pawunga, yeh raat meri zindagi ki sab se lambi raat ban jayegi yaar bolo nah…” bus conductor ne Ananya ko dekhte huwe kaha, “Hello memsaab jana hai ke nai?” Aur Ananya ne jhuk kar Abhay ke gaal par ek kiss kiya aur usske kaan mein kaha, “koyi boyfriend nahin hai mera!” aur bus mein char gayi….. Abhay zor se chilaya “woohoooooooooo” Aur Ananya bus ke seat par ussi taraf baithi jahan se Abhay aur wo ek dusre ko dekh sakte the…wo Abhay ko khushi se jhoomte huwe dekh rahi thi aur hansste huwe ussko bye bye wave kiya aur bus chal padi…..
Abhay bus stop se bhaagte huwe School mein gaya aur bahot zor se chillaaya “Vinay!! Iqbal!!!! Woohoooooo I am in love and she loves me too!!!!” Phir class mein dusre Vinay aur Iqbal ke students ke saamne ussne apne donon doston ko gale se lagate huwe donon ke gaalon par kisss kiya aur jhoom raha than khushi ke mare…… magar Vinay aur Iqbal bahot gambhirta se ussko to kabhi ek dusre ko dekh rahe the……
To be continued……………. (2668 words from both updates)
Update 10
Ananya bus mein baithi hanss rahi thi Abhay ki harkaton ko sochkar aur khud sharmaa rahi thi apni khud ki harkat ko sochkar. Woh khud sochne lagi ke kyun aur keise ussne Abhay ke gaal ko chum liya jab ke aaj tak ussne kabhi bhi kissi ladke ko chuwa tak nahin! Jab Ananya ne unn lamhon ko yaad kiya keise keise Abhay usske piche piche, phir sath sath bus stop tak aya, aur keise bachon ki tarah uss se apne boyfriend ke bare mein pooch raha tha to Ananya ki hanssi zor se nikli aur khud chaaron taraf bus mein dekhne lagi ke kahin kissi ne ussko suna to nahin… woh akeli hanssi jaa rahi thi bus mein sab sochte huwe… bahot khush bhi lag rahi thi balke bahot khush thi hi woh….. Phir Ananya ke enkhon ke saamne tamaam woh lamhe aaye ek drisht bankar jo ussne class mein Abhay ke saath guzare….. kiss tarah se Abhay ne usska haath thaama tha, keise woh usski taarif kar raha tha, kab aur keise ussne ussko ek angel kaha…… yeh sab sochte Ananya kabhi hanss rahi thi aur kabhi Sharma rahi thi. Usske enkhon mein Abhay bassa huwa tha, sirf Abhay ka chehra ussko dikh rahe the, aur Abhay ka girgirana aur usski awaaz Ananya ke kaanon mein gunj rahe the aur woh muskurati jarahi thi ussko soch soch kar…… Ananya ne pehle hi din ko Dance School ka number aur Abhay ka aur dusre donon doston ke number apne mobile mein save kar liya tha, kyun ke School ke sign board par raaste par se hi woh numbers dikhayi dete hein. Ananya ne apni mobile nikali handbag mein se aur Abhay ke number so dial karna chahi….phir kuch soch kar muskaayi aur mobile ki phir se handbag mein rakh diya, phir ussne socha ke Abhay ne to uss se usska number manga hi nahin!! Aur khud se kehne lagi, “Paagal hai woh, mujhse poochta hai ke mera koyi boyfriend hai ke nahin, magar mujhse mera number nahin manga!! Kitne ladkon ne mujhse mera number lena chaha magar aaj tak main ne kissi ko bhi nahin diya, aur jissko number lena chahiye tha uss ne to liya hi nahin dhat !!» Aur tab tak usski bus stop agayi utarne ko…..
Bus stop se ghar tak chalte huwe Ananya jeise sapnon ki dunya mein khoyi huwi thi, apne aap se baatein kar rahi thi aur muskura rahi thi…..
Ghar gayi to usski mummy ne poocha, “Keisa raha tera dance class?” to Ananya bahot khushi se chilaatey huwe boli “bahot bahot bahot hi ziada achchi thi mummy, bahot mazaa aya!” yeh kehkar woh apne kamre mein chali gayi aur handbag ko mez par rakh kar apni bed par let gayi aur phir sapnon ki dunya mein kho gayi Abhay ke khayaalon mein….
Udhar Jab Abhay ne jhoomte huwe sabko apne dil ka haal sunaya to Vinay aur Iqbaal kyun gambhirta se ussko dekh rahe the? Kia woh donon khush nahin the? Kyun donon Abhay ke khushi mein nahin shaamil ho rahe the?..... Abhay diwanon ki tarah kayi dance step karte huwe apne khushi ka izhaar karte huwe ek class se dusre class mein chala gaya phir uss class mein jahan woh Ananya ke saath akela tha, uss jagah par baitha, jahan Ananya usske saath baithi thi, aur ek lambe sannss lekar woh Ananya ki khusbhoo ko sunghne ki koshish kar raha tha….. Kissi scent ki halki si cool mehek arahi to thi magar Abhay ko kuch aur mehek ki talassh thi, jo ussko Ananya ke haath se aayi thi….. Usski haathon mein ek mehek si thi jo Abhay ke dil o dimaagh mein bus gaya tha…..
Sab students jab chale gaye, sham ho chuki thi, to Vinay aur Iqbal ek room mein batein kar rahe the.
Vinay: “Ab kia hoga?”
Iqbal: “Meri to samajh mein nahin ata yaar”
Vinay: “Kia hum abhi uss baat ko cherein Abhay se?”
Iqbal: “Mere khayaal se to abhi kuch nahin kehna behtar hai, rehne do dekhte hein aguey kia hota hai”
Vinay: “Par main sochta hoon ke Abhay ki maa ko Ananya ke bare mein bata dena chahiye”
Iqbal: “Nahin abhi nahin woh pareshan ho jayegi, rehne do nah, dekhte hein kuch dinon aur donon kia karte hein, kia sach mein Ananya uss se pyar karti hai ya yeh usska vehem hai, yeh sab humko jaan lena chahiye, aur agar zaroorat pade to hum pehle Ananya se baat kareinguey aur ussko sab kuch sach sach batadena bahot zaroori hai.
Vinay: “Han woh kaam to hum donon ko hi karna padega, Abhay to kuch kahega nahin aur ussko karna bhi nahin chahiye woh baat…khair chalo Abhay se milte hein…..”
Donon Abhay se mile aur Abhay bahot hi khush tha aur sirf Ananya ke bare mein baat kar raha tha donon se….. To Vinay ne ussko chalne ko kaha usski baat ko taalte huwe.
Apne donon dosto ko ghar chorrte waqt Abhay pyar bhare naghmein ga raha tha magar Vinay aur Iqbal khamosh the. Abhay ne poocha, “Tum donon kyun kuch nahin keh rahe ho yaaro? Kia tum logon ko Ananya achchi nahin lagi? Kia main ghalat kar raha hoon? Ya main ne kuch ghalat kiya kia?” To unn donon ne jawaab diya , “Nahin to; sab thik hai yaar tum gadi chalawo!!” Phir iss bare mein baat nahin huwi…….
Unn donon ko ghar chorrne ke baad Abhay apna ghar ponhcha to raat ho chuki thi aur nahane ke baad woh apne kamre mein gaya to apne mobile lekar yaad kiya ke ussne Ananya ka number nahin liya hai…… Ab to woh bechain hogaya…uss ne socha tha raat ko der tak woh uss se batein karega, sirf Ananya ke khayaalon mein khoya huwa tha aur usske nazron ke saamne sirf Ananya nazar araha tha charon taraf……. Ghamgeen hogaya Ananya ka number nahin paakar, ab saari raat eise hi keise kaatega? Socha ke chalo ek khat likhte hein Ananya ko aur kal de deinguey ussko…. Magar usski bechaini badhti jaa rahi thi to socha shayad reception par usski formalities wale forms par usska number hoga, to school jane ko decide kiya aur gaadi ki chaabhi lekar nikalne laga. Abhay ki maa heyraan huwi ke raat ko 11 baje kahan jaa raha hai car lekar…. Abhay ne kaha, “Maa abhi ata hoon ek zaroori paper bhool aya hoon school mein bus 10 minutes mein wapas aya!”
Udhar Ananya dinner ke baad apne parents ke saath lounge mein baith kar TV dekh rahi thi khayaalon mein Abhay ko basaye….. Usski mobile hath mein thi aur Abhay ke number ko screen par kiya huwa tha ghanton se magar dial nahin kar rahi thi….. Usska bahot mann kar raha tha uss se baat karne ko…. Aur khud soch rahi thi ke Abhay pachta raha hoga ke usska number nahin lekar..... Phir Ananya ne socha, “Chalo tarpate hein ussko zara, rehne do agar ussne mera number nahin liya to main kyun phone karun ussko, ghanton bhar intezaar karwaungi….” Ab yeh to awraton ke, ladkiyon ke fitrat hai. Ladkiyan ke dil mein kuch aur, aur, zuban pe kuch aur hote hein. Innke dil mein to pyar hote hein magar chehre par nafrat dikhate hein…. Yeh satane mein maahir hein aur laakh bholi bhaali dikhne par bhi bahot ziada chaalak aur honshiyaar hote hein… ladkiyan eise hi hote hein, innke dil ki baton ko jaan lena asaan baat nahin hote…..
Phir Ananya ne yeh bhi socha ke kia pata ke Abhay ussko yaad nahin kar raha ho! Kia pata Abhay so gaya ho! To socha ke nahin kal to mileinguey hi to kal dekhte hein kia hota hai, aur screen par se usska number nikaal kar wapas contacts mein bhej diya. Phir kuch der TV deklhne ke baad apne room mein chali gayi Ananya. Apni nighty lekar change karne jaa rahi thi ke ussko woh ballet wala costume yaad aya…… phir sochne lagi ke keise Abhay ke saamne uss suit ko pehnegi woh……
Ananya bachpan se hamesha decently dressed rahi hai. Sirf churidaar pehenti thi, ya jeans aur tops magar usski jism hamesha dhaki rehti thi. Sari tak nahin pehenti thi kyun ke ussko apni kamar dikhana passand nahi tha….. mini skirt kabhi bhi pehenkar baahar nahin gayi, magar mini skirt hai woh sirf ghar ke andar pehenti hai, ya ziada se ziada apne ghar ke aangan tak. Kabhi bhi baahar nahin nikli mini skirt mein woh. Ziada gori hone ke kaaran usski safed jaanghein mini skirt mein kuch ziada akarshit karte hein, aur woh khud apne jism se sharma jaati hai, khud apne pita ke saamne mini skirt mein nahin jaati, pita ke ghar ane par jaldi se mini skirt utaar kar churidaar pehen leti thi….. sharm o haya se bhari huwi thi woh….. ab weisa ballet ka costume pehenna usske liye bahot hi katheen tha…..
To kia ab Abhay usski zindagi ko badal degi? Kia Ananya ki dress pehenne ka nazariya badal jaegi ab? Kia woh ab mini skirt pehen kar baahar bhi jaegi ? kia ab woh sari pehenna passand karegi ? Kia yeh sab Karegi agar Abhay ko weise dress passand hai to?? Yeh sab Ananya soch rahi thi Abhay ko sochte huwe. Apni nighty pehnte waqt khud ko aine mein dekhte huwe muskaayi Abhay ko yaad karte huwe, uss ne socha ke agar Abhay iss waqt uss ke saamne hota aur ussko iss nighty mein dekhta to kia karta woh….. nighty ki patli straps usski nange kaandhon par nighty ko support kar rahe the aur nighty usski thik ghutnon ke upar the, zara si hilne dolne se usski jaanghein nazar ate the, bistar par baithne se to puri jaanghein dikh jate the, bra nahin pehenti thi raat ko sote waqt, aur khud apni jism ki uss goal hisse ko nihaar rahi thi aine mein aur angoor ke daane jeise nipple ko dekh kar Abhay ke honton ko yaad kiya aur ek siskaari li, phir lajje se apne chehre ko apne haathon mein chupa liya…..
Udhar Abhay school poncha raat ke gyarah baje, office ke drawers ko kholkar Ananya ki forms dhunde, magar uss mein Ananya ne koyi phone number nahin diya tha…. Abhay niraash ho gaya, aur udaas wahan se ghar wapas aya….. Apne bed par lete sirf Ananya ko soche ja raha tha…… chand hi lamhon mein dekha ke raat ke barah baj kar paintalis minutes ho gaye….. to socha ke ab chalo sojate hein aur Ananya khwabon mein zaroor darshan degi……..
Ananya, sone jaa rahi aur raat ke 1 baj gaye the….. Ussne apni mobile par phir se Abhay ki number ko screen par laakar soch rahi thi kia Abhay jaag raha hoga? Kia woh bhi ussko yad kar raha hoga?...phir socha ek message send karte hein usske mobile par….. phir socha ke chalo direct phone kar ke uss se mazaa lete hein..kia woh meri awaaz pehchaan lega? Kia kahega woh? Kia khush hoga? Ya main ussko disturb kar dungi phone karke? Ananya yeh soch rahi aur waqt beeta ja raha tha aur achanak dekha ke sare ek baj gaye hein……
Abhay sone ki koshish kar raha tha magar neendh nahin arahi thi aur sirf Ananya usske nazron ke saamne nazar arahi thi…uski yaad mein Abhay khoya hi tha ke achanak usska phone baja…… Abhay ne kuch ghusse mein phone ko yeh kehte huwe liya, “kia yaar raat ke sare ek baje bhi inn logon ko phone karta hota hai, main apni mehbooba ki yaad mein khoya hoon aur yeh phone dial kar rahe hein, “Hello who is it?” Aur bahot heyraan huwa jab ek female voice ne ussko kaha, “Have a very good night and sweetest dreams” aur kaat diya phone ko. Abhay ko awaaz jani pehchani si lagi aur received number ko check karne laga, number anjani thi phir ussne uss number ko dial kiya, aur udhar receiver ne uthaya, aur wohi surili awaaz ne kaha, “AB SONE KA WAQT HAI, SO JAWO!” Abhay paagalon ki tarah uss awaaz ko pehchaanney ki koshish kar raha tha, socha ke Ananya nahin ho sakti kyunke uss ke saath to number nahin exchange kiya tha, iss liye woh soch raha tha koyi aur hai, magar kaun? Abhay ne kaha, “Hello kaun hai?” To woh awaaz boli, “Pehchanon!”
Abhay: “ kuch der tak mujhse baat karo to pehchaan lunga.”
Ananya: “Kia baat karun?”
Abhay: “kuch bhi, tum itni raat gaye abhi tak soye nahin?”
Ananya: “Agar so jati to tumko wish keise karti?”
Abhay: “kia hum ek dusre ko jaante hein?”
Ananya: “pata nahin, shaayad!”
Abhay: “ kahan rehti ho?”
Ananya: “ ghar mein”
Abhay: “ofo!”
Ananya: “Tumhara koyi girlfriend hai?”
Abhay: “Nahin hai, aur tumhara?”
Ananya: “WHAT? NAHIN HAI TO MAIN KAUN HOON? JAWO MAIN TUM SE BAAT NAHIN KARTI”
Aur phone kaat diya….. Abhay ko pata nahin ke woh khush howe ya hansse ya roye kyun ke uss ko tab pata chala ke woh Ananya se baat kar raha tha!! Aur jaldi se usski number ko dial kiya dobara……
To be continued………………………(2163 words)
Update 11
Abhay: “ kuch der tak mujhse baat karo to pehchaan lunga.”
Ananya: “Kia baat karun?”
Abhay: “kuch bhi, tum itni raat gaye abhi tak soye nahin?”
Ananya: “Agar so jati to tumko wish keise karti?”
Abhay: “kia hum ek dusre ko jaante hein?”
Ananya: “pata nahin, shaayad!”
Abhay: “ kahan rehti ho?”
Ananya: “ ghar mein”
Abhay: “ofo!”
Ananya: “Tumhara koyi girlfriend hai?”
Abhay: “Nahin hai, aur tumhara?”
Ananya: “WHAT? NAHIN HAI TO MAIN KAUN HOON? JAWO MAIN TUM SE BAAT NAHIN KARTI”
Aur phone kaat diya….. Abhay ko pata nahin ke woh khush howe ya hansse ya roye kyun ke uss ko tab pata chala ke woh Ananya se baat kar raha tha!! Aur jaldi se usski number ko dial kiya dobara……
Abhay ne Ananya ki number dial ki.
Abhay: Hello! Hello girlfriend! Girlfriend keisi ho? Main tumko keise samjhawun ke main ne kia kia kiya tumhare number paane ke liye, main raat ke barah baje school gaya form par tumhare number dhundne ke liye magar tumne to number diya hi nahin udhar….. hey girlfriend, kuch bolo nah main ne jab se tum ko bus mein chorra tab se sirf tumko hi yaad kar raha hoon, tumhara chehra mere nazron ke samne ab bhi mandra raha hai…hey ….hmmmmmm kuch bolo nah nahin to main so nahin pawunga….”
Ananya sun rahi thi aur muskaye jaa rahi thi ussko binatti karte huwe sunkar aur takiye mein apna munh daba kar hanssti jaa rahi thi…… magar tarpana bhi ladkiyon ki fitrat hai to ussne socha chalo tarpate hai janaab ko aur Ananya ne phone kaat diya phir se!
Jab Abhay ne dekha ke Ananya ne phone kaat diya to woh samjha ke Ananya naraaz ho gayi kyun ke ussne kaha ke usska koyi girlfriend nahin, to ussne phir se number dial kiya bechain hokar. Aur udhar Ananya ne apna cell ko silent kar diya tha aur dekh rahi thi Abhay call raha hai magar nahin le rahi thi….. Abhay machal raha tha, paagal huwa ja raha tha apne aap ko koste huwe ke khud usski yaad mein khoya tha aur jab ussne phone kiya to ussko pehchana bhi nahin….
Uss waqt Abhay ka dimaagh kaam nahin kar raha tha, soch raha tha ke kab ussne Ananya ko apna number diya, din bhar ke baat cheet ko phir se review kiya apne dimaagh mein yaad karne ko ke kia ussne kissi bhi waqt apna number diya tha ussko magar yaad nahin araha tha….. usske dimaagh se uss waqt yeh baat bilkool hi nikal gayi thi ke usske school ke sign board usska number hai…..
Ussne 7 baaar dial kiya magar Ananya apni bistar par baith kar apne cell ko bajte huwe dekh rahi thi araam se! Itni bhi taaqat hoti hai ladkiyon mein ke khud ko pata hai ke koyi tarap raha hai uss taraf magar tarpaye jate hein, mazaa ata hai unnko…. To jab Abhay ne dekha ke phone nahin utha rahi hai, socha ke shaayad bahot hi naraaz ho gayi hogi, aur woh yeh to bilkool nahin chahta tha, pehle hi din, jeise muhabat ki shuruwaat huwi ussi raat ko naraazgi, yeh gawara nahin tha Abhay ko to ussne ek sms likh kar bheja. Jab Abhay call kar raha tha to Ananya usska naam apne mobile par dekh kar bahot khush ho rahi thi, ussne Abhay ka number save kar liya tha usske naam se to jab woh call karta tha to usska naam to ayega hi…. Ananya ko bahot achah lag raha tha, pehli baar usski zindagi mein koyi ladka ussko subha ke 2 baje phone kar raha tha jiss waqt woh apne bistar par nighty mein thi…. Ussko ek ajeeb si khushi mehsoos ho rahi thi…. pyar ho gaya tha ussko bhi Abhay se pehli hi nazar mein magar chup rahi kyun ke ussko pata to nahin tha ke Abhay akela hai ya shadi shuda hai ya koyi ladki hai usski zindagi mein vaghaira vaghaira…..
To Abhay ne sms mein samjhaya ke woh kitna bechain hai aur kitna ussko soch raha tha, keise raat ko office gaya tha usski number dhundne aur sab dil ki baat likh kar bheja….. Ananya ne sab pahrha magar reply nahin kiya aur chupke se muskura rahi thi…… Abhay ne 15 minute tak usski reply ka wait kiya magar jab dekha ke ussne reply nahin kiya to phir se usski number dial kiya dekhne ko ke kahin Ananya ne switch off karke so to nahin gayi, aur jab dekha ke mobile baj rahi hai to itminaam huwa ussko….. aur Ananya ne phir call ko nahin liya to Abhay ne phir ek message bheja, magar iss baar ussne yeh likha,
«Pata nahin so gayi tum ya jaag rahi ho
Kyun mujhko itna tarpa rahi ho
Aag sulga ke seene mein meri
Kyun mujhko jala rahi ho
Khaak ho jawunga suraj nikalne tak
Kia khushi milegi tum ko tab?”
Tab Ananya se raha nahin gaya aur usska dil ro pada, aur jaldi se ussne yeh likh kar Abhay ko bheja,
“Suraj ko keise koyi aag laga sakta hai
Tum to kirnein laaye ho zindagi mein meri
Keise bhala bujha doon main woh diya
Jissne roshan ki hai zindagi ko meri?”
Abhay woh message pahr ke bahot khush huwa, aur ab dial kiya phir se to iss baar Ananya ne phone liya tez dil ki dhadkan ke saath aur emotional hokkar.
Abhi: “Hey girlfriend!”
Ananya: “hmm”
Abhay: “Kyun mujhko itna sata rahi ho?”
Ananya: “Tum kyun mujhko rula rahe ho?” (aur siskiyan liya Ananya ne)
Abhay : «Hey hey hey, kia sach mein ro rahi ho ?»
Ananya: (rote huwe) “Eise message bhejoge to rowungi nahin?”
Abhay: “Are woh to eise hi likh diya, kia yaar mujhko tarpa tum rahi thi aur khud ro rahi ho! Rona to mujhko chahiye tha, pata hai kitna bechain tha main sham se? kitna dhunda tumhara number aur tum ho ke mera number tumhare paas hote huwe bhi raat bhar chup rahi mujhe call kiya bhi to anjaan bankar, mujhe kia pata tha ke tumhare paas mera number hai, agar mere paas tumhara number hota to main bahot pehle hi tumko call kardiya hota raat ke 7 /8 baje tak! Aur tum ne raat ke sare ek baje call kiya! Bahot tarpaya mujhko to kyun khud ro rahi ho??”
Ananya: “Mujhe kia pata ke tum mere number dhund rahe the , aur phir tumko mere boyfriend ke bare mein poochna zaroori tha magar mera number lena nahin?”
Abhay: “ARE YEHI TO GADBAD HO GAYI NAH MUJHSE!! Main itna khoya huwa tha jab tum mere saath thi ke kuch nahin soojh raha tha, bilkool hi yaad nahin aya ke tumhara number lelun, aur tumhare boyfriend hona ya na hona bilkool zaroori tha, kyunke agar tumhara boyfriend hota tab to hum donon iss waqt baat nahin kar rahe hote! Magar Anny tumko mera number mila kahan se?”
Ananya: Numbar tumhare school ke sign board se liya tha. Tumhare doston ke bhi liye hein, aur maan lo ke agar mera koyi boyfriend hota to?”
To be continued…………..
Update 12
Abhay: “are han mujhe bilkool yaad nahin ke school ke sign board par mera number hai dhat!! Aur agar tumhara boyfriend hota to main bahot niraash hokar laut jata bus stop se uss waqt, phir bhi tum dil ke ek kone mein rehti hamesha……..”
Ananya: “Hmm dil ke ek kone mein tab rehti, aur ab kahan rehti hoon?”
Abhay: Ab to pure dil par chaayi huwi ho, dil ki har dhadkan mein bassi huwi ho, sanson mein bhi bassi huwi ho, kahan khan nazar nahin aati ho tum uff!”
Ananya: (dhire se, apni surili khubsurat awaaz mein) “Mera bhi wohi haal hai, tum bilkool dil o dimaagh se nahin jate, chaaron taraf sirf tum hi tum ho, jab se lauti hoon sirf tumko hi soch rahi hoon, laakh jatan kiye magar reh nahin paayi tumko phone kiye bina, kyun eisa hota hai Abhi?”
Abhay: (bahot pyar se kehta hai) Issi ko pyar kehte hai Anny, hum donon ko ek dusre se pyar ho gaya hai, yeh hojata hai apne aap, kab aur keise huwa pata nahin….magar hum ko ek dusre se pyar huwa hai Anny”
Ananya: “hmmm…… magar dil itni zoron se kyun dhadakta hai? Aur tumhari yaad kyun itna satati hai ? kyun tum se phir jaldi hi milne ko dil karta hai ? kyun tum se baat karne ko dil karta hai ? kyun tumko phir dekhne ko mann karta hai Abhi ? »
Abhay : (pyar mein bharpoor doob kar) Anny mujhe bhi bilkool weisa hi mehsoos hota hai, mujhe bhi tumse milne ko mann karta hai, tumhein dekhne ko, tumhare mulaayam haton ko chuhne ko dil karta hai, tumhari khubsurat chehre ko dekhne ko aur chuhne ko mann karta hai….. Anny main abhi issi waqt tumko dekhna chahta hoon….
Mujhe batawo tum kidhar rehti ho main issi waqt ata hoon bus apna ek jhalak dikha dena mujhko main wapas chala awunga….. »
Ananya : «Iss wat ? paagal ho kia ? »
Abhay: “Nahin main sach mein ana chahta hoon tum batawo to kidhar hai tumhara ghar, main baahar se hi tumko dekh lunga, tum bas apne khirki ke paas khadi rehna…..”
Ananya: (hanste huwe) “Tum to sach mein diwana hogaye ho….. subha ke 3 bajne ko hai iss waqt mere ghar ke saamne aakar khade hokar mujhko dekhoge?”
Abhay: “Dekha, hum donon mein se kaun kissko ziada chahta hai! Main ya tum? Main to tumko dekhna chahta hoon magar tum nahin ?! »
Ananya : «Yeh baat nahin hai Abhi, har chiz ka ek waqt hota hai, respect karna hota hai har kuch, har niyam ko nibhana parta hai nah ! Ab suba ke 3 baje koyi ek ladki ke ghar ke saamne khada ho aur kissi ne dekh liya to badnaam to main howungi nah ?! »
Abhay : « Pyar muhabat mein koyi waqt nahin hota, koyi lamha nahin hota Anny dear, kabhi koyi waqt mukarar nahin kiya jata hai pyar ke liye suba ke 3 baje ho ya raat ke barah pyar kabhi waqt ka mohtaaj nahin hota….. ab agar tumko apni badnaami ka darr hai to phir rehne do…. »
Ananya: “Kia tum bura maan gaye kia? Acha thik hai batawo agar tum awoge to keise awoge itne door iss waqt, jab yahan ponhchoge to subha ke 4/5 baj jayega!”
Abhay: “Anny mere paas car hai, tum 10 kilometres ke doorie par ho mujhse, main 10 minute mein pohonch jawunga….”
Annanya: Tumhare ghar mein aur kaun kaun hai? Tumhare mama papa nahin poocheinguey ke iss waqt kahan jaa rahe ho ? Tumhare bhai behen kuch sawaal nahin kareinguey?”
Abhay : Meri mummy sirf hai mere saath ghar mein. Mera koyi bhai behen nahin hai. Papa bhi nahin rahe!”
Ananya: Oh! I am sorry. Hmmm to tum ek lawte bête ho ghar mein? Hmm?”
Abhay: “Yessssssssss”
Ananya: “Aur mere bare mein nahin poochoge, mere pariwaar ke bare mein?!”
Abhay: “batawo!”
Ananya: “Mera bhi koyi bhai behen nahin hai, sirf mama papa hai!”
Abhay: “Hmm to memsaab bhi ek lawti beti hai!!”
Ananya: “Yesssssssss”
Abhay: “To ek lawta beta ek lawti beti ko dekhne aa sakta hai issi waqt kia?”
Ananya: “Abhi don’t be silly! NO!”
Abhay: “Dekha, abhi abhi keh rahi thi mujhse milne ko, mujhe dekhne ko, etc etc mann kar raha hai, sab sirf kehne ki baatein hai assal mein kuch bhi nahin hai!!”
Ananya: “Acha baba thik hai ajawo!”
Abhay bahot khush hota hai aur apne kamre se jaldi se nikalta hai aur car ke chabhi lekar gahr se nikalte waqt ab sochta hai ke darwaza kholega, phir garage ka darwaza khulega to usski mummy jaag jaegi aur subha ke 3 baje kahan ja raha hai kia batayega apni mummy ko….yeh sochkar ghabra gaya…. Phir thodi der sochne ke baad decide kiya ke paidal, ya bhaagte huwe jaega, tab socha ke 10 kilometres bhaagte huwe bhi gaya to subha ho jaega suraj nikal jaega aur raaste mein bahot log ajayeinguey…. To udaas hogaya aur Annaya ko phir phone kiya;
Abhay: “Rehne do main mazaak kar raha tha…”
Ananya: “nahin tum mazaak nahin kar rahe the, tum awo Abhi ab main bhi tumko dekhna chahti hoon….”
Abhi: “Nahin ANNY MUMMY JAAG JAEGI AUR PATA NAHIN KIA KAHUNGA KE KAHAN JA RAHA HOON ISS WAQT!”
Ananya: “Hmm, dekha, yehi to main samjha rahi thi tumko ke niyam hote hein aur humko usski respect karni parti hai…. Thik hai jane do hum weise bhi kuch ghanto ke baad school mein mil rahe hein nah, chalo kuch aur baat karte hein…..”
Abhay: Tumko kab laga ke tum mujhse pyar karti ho Anny?
Ananya: Pehle hi din jiss waqt tumko pehli baar dekha class mein jab tumhare dost ne tumse milwaya jab papa mera wait kar rahe thi car mein!..... Uss din papa ke saath car mein lautte waqt tum mere nazron mein samye rahe, sirf tum nazar arahe the charon taraf, tum mein kuch tha jo mujhe tumhare taraf khich rahi thi…main bekaraar ho gayi thi uss raat ko hi main tumko phone karna chahti thi kyunke main ne tumhara number tabhi le liya tha…. Pata nahin kyun aur keise yeh huwa magar main ussi waqt tumko dil de baithi thi…. Issi liye dusre din jab tum mere haath thaam rahe the main kuch nahin keh rahi thi, tum kitna bhi mere karib arahe the main rehne deti thi, varna main kissi bhi ladke ke paas jaati hi nahin kabhi tum pehla ladka ho jissne mere itne kareeb aakar mujhko chuwa aur mere haathon ko itne der tak apne haathon mein thaama….”
Abhay: Anny main bhi ussi din se aur ussi waqt se tumhara ho gaya tha… main ne ussi waqt tumhara zikr aur taarif kiya tha apne doston se….. hum donon ko pyar ke teer ne ek saath mara uss din!”
Ananya: “hmmm”
Abhay: “Kia hmmm?? Yeh bhi koyi baat huwi? Magar bahot achah lagta hai jab ‘hmmm’ kehti ho, phir se kaho!”
Ananya: “hmmm”
Abhay: “Aur ek baar!”
Ananya: “hmmm”
Abhay: “Bahot achah lag raha hai, tumhari awaaz ko quaid kar lene ko dil karta hai….. Anny….”
Ananya: “hmmm”
Abhay: “iss waqt tumne kia pehna hai?”
Ananya: “Nighty”
Abhay: “Describe karo keisi hai who nighty”
Ananya: “Tum bolo”
Abhay: “Hmm, pink rang ka hai aur sleevless hai”
Ananya: “aaah!! (shocked hokar) Kia tum mujhko dekh rahe ho? Tumko keise pata chala ke pink colour ka hai?”
Abhay: “Bus eise hi anumaan lagaya…..”
Ananya: “Main charon taraf apne kamre mein dekhne lagi ke tum yehin kahin par ho, main darr gayi… meri nighty exactly pink hai aur sleevless hai, balke sleeves nahin hai magar straps hai……”
Abhay: “Straps?! Wow bahot sexy lag rahi hogi tum, ab tumko weise dekhne ko aur bhi mann kar raha hai… wah!! Haye re meri kismat!”
Ananya: “Budmaash! Cheeh eise gande baatein mujhko passand nahin!”
Abhay: “Lo!! Iss mein ganda kia hai? Yeh to natural baat hai….
Achah ye batawo tum ne bra pehni hai nighty ke niche?”
Ananya: “Abhi!!! Shut up!!”
Abhay: “Arey iss mein shut up wali kaun si baat hai? Yeh bhi to bilkool natural baat hai? Bolo nah pehni hai ya nahin? Dekho kuch ladkiyan raat ko bhi bra pehente hein aur kuch nahin pehente tum batawo tumne pehni hai ya nahin?!”
Ananya: “Agar tum eise baatein karoge to main phone kaat dungi!”
Abhay: “Kia yaar!! KIA BURA HAI ISS MEIN!”
Ananya: “Mujhe passand nahin eise batein karna…… magar tumko keise pata ke kuch ladkiyan bra pehente hein raat ko aur kuch nahin?”
Abhay: “Main ne ek magazine mein statistic aur local report parha tha iss bare mein! Kahin uss journalist ne tum se bhi to sawaal nahin kiya tha?”
Ananya: “Agar mujhse kissi ne yeh sawaal poocha hota to uss journalist ko main thapad maarti!”
Abhay: “Journalist ek awrat hai!!”
Ananya: “hmmm tab thik hai!”
Abhay: “To mujhe batawo tum unn ladkiyon mein se ho jo bra pehenkar soti hai ya nahin pehenne walon mein se ho?”
Ananya: “Raat ko sote waqt bra nahin pehente hein ullo!!” Woh bhi jab nighty pehne ho!!”
Abhay: “Thanks, so you are without any bra under your nighty, wow, kaash main wahan hota iss waqt….!!”
Ananya: “To tum kia karte agar yahan hotey to?”
Abhay: “arey kia nahin karta yeh poocho…..”
Ananya: (bahot ahiste se boli) “Abhay mera papa auth gaya, oh God 4.30 baj gaye I am swithing off bye good night sweet dreams, love you, see you at school. Muuuuuuuuuuuah.”
Abhay: “okay sweetheart, bye goodnight/goodmorning tumko bhi, you have sweet dreams too, love you too, kiss you, muuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuaaaaaaaaaaaaah”
Aur Abhay yeh sochkar ke Ananya bina bra ke nighty mein hai, aur nighty strap wali, ussko apne khayaalon mein laakar chumne masalne laga aur apne haath ko apne sex par ragadhte huwe ussko neendh aagayi……
To be continued………………. (2795 words)
Update 13
Subha 10 baje Abhay ki maa ne suna ke Abhay ke kamre mein usska mobile baj raja hai magar woh nahin utha raha hai kayi baar. To Abhay ki mummy usske kamre mein gayi to dekha ke Abhay gehri neendh mein hai aur mobile baje jaa raha hai jo charge hone ke liye plugged hai. Weise to Abhay koyi 8/9 baje uth jata hai har roz magar usski mummy ko thodi heyraani huwi ke 10 baje the aur woh phir bhi gehri neendh mein tha, usski mummy ne Abhay ka phone jab tak liya tab bajna ruk gaya tha, to mummy ne screen par dekha 12 missed calls from Ananya. To sochne lagi ke yeh Ananya kaun hai Abhi ne kabhi kissi ladki ki zikr nahin ki uss se…..woh kuch fikarmand huwi aur wapas ghar ke kaam kaaj mein lag gayi magar mobile ko apne saath lekar……
Koyi 5 minute baad Abhay ka cell phir se bajne laga aur iss baar Abhay ki mummy ne phone liya, “Hello” Ananya chohonk gayi kyun ke woh bilkool nahin expect kar rahi thi ke kissi awrat ki awaaz sunegi….. Abhay ki mummy ki awaaz bilkool ek jawaan ladki ki awaaz ki tarah thi, to Ananya ne socha ke Abhay school mein hai aur wahan kissi ladki ne usska mobile liya, aur Ananya ne kaat diya……
Ab huwa ye tha uss taraf ke Ananya bilkool nahin soyi Abhay se baat karne ke baad. Subha ke 4.30 ko woh uthke toilet gayi phir usska papa jag gaya tha to kitchen mein rehkar chai banayi phir kamre mein gayi to sare paanch baj gaye the to woh Abhay ke khayaalon mein khoye rahe aur bilkool nahin soyi aur thodi der ke baad uthkar TV on kardi aur dekhne lagi subha subha….. Phir subha ke 8 baje ussne Abhay ko ek message send kiya yeh likh kar,
“Ab utho Abhi class lene jana hai, mere wajah se tum raat ko der se soye, isske liye mujhe maaf karna, main to bilkool nahin soyi hoon, socha ke tumko jaga doon tab sojawungi, mujhe to sham ko class mein ana hai nah to din ke 1 baje tak sowungi, ab jaldi se utho aur mujhko batawo ke uth gaye ho tab main sone jawungi.”
To ab Ananya ko ghussa araha tha ke woh usske liye abhi tak soyi nahin aur Abhay dusre ladkiyon ke saath class mein gulcharre uda raha hai, Ananya ne khud se kaha “woh ladki usske itna kareeb hai ke ussne usska call liya aur “Hello” kiya abhi batati hoon main ussko!” Yeh kehkar Ananya ne phir Abhay ke number ko dial kiya, to Abhay ki mummy ne phir phone lekar kaaha, ‘Hello kaun hai?” To Ananya laal peeli hokar kaha, “Pehle tum batawo ke tum kaun ho, kiss haq se tumne Abhay ka phone uthaya? Kahan hai woh ussko phone do jaldi se aur khabardaar jo phir kabhi usske cell ko haath bhi lagayi to!” Abhay ki maa sab samajh gayi ke yeh ladki ussko koyi aur ladki samajh rahi to ussne bhi socha chalo iss se zara mazaa lete hein issi bahane pata chal jaega ke yeh hai kaun! Phir Abhay ki mummy ne Ananya ko jawaab diya, “kyun tum kaun hoti ho mujhe Abhay ke phone lene se mana karne wali? Kyun nahin lun main usska phone, main to aksar usska phone leti hoon aur reply bhi karto hoon!”
Yeh sunkar Ananya ne socha kahin woh reception wali ladki to nahin, phir kaha, “Kahin tum reception wali to nahin?” Mummy boli, “Nahin main reception wali nahin main to usske itna kareeb hoon jitna tum soch bhi nahin sakti, magar tum ho kaun?” Ananya ko yeh sunkar bahot ghussa aya aur socha ke Abhay kahin har ladki ke saath eisa hi to nahin karta jeise ussne usske saath kiya…kahin jhoot mooth ke uss se pyar ka naatak to nahin kiya phone par batein karte waqt…usske samaajh mein nahin araha tha ke kia jawaab dein uss ladki ko to uss se poocha, “Tum iss waqt Abhay ke class mein ho nah?” Abhay ki mummy ne mazaa lete huwe kaha, “Nahin main aur Abhi school mein nahin; hum donon to kahin aur hi hai aur hum donon aksar yahan hote hein!” Ananya ko bahot ghussa aya aur ussne phone kaat diya, bujha bhi diya cell ko aur apne
bed bar jaakar rone lagi. Khud ko kossne lagi ke kyun ussne Abhay par yakeen kiya, kyun uss ke jhoote pyar ke jaal mein phanss gayi woh, aur rote rote ussko neendh aagayi.
Udhar Abhay ki maa ko hanssi aayi aur fikar bhi huwa ke Abhay ki zindagi mein yeh kaun ladki agayi hai……. Ussne note kiya ke ek message hai jo nahin read kiya gaya hai, magar woh nahin chahti thi ke Abhay ka woh message read kare jo uss ne read nahin kiya hai phir bhi message box mein gayi purane messages ko dekhne to kal raat wale message dekhi jo Ananya ne ussko kiya tha aur jo Abhay ne ussko bheja tha, aur call register mein dekha ke subha ke 4.30 tak baat kiya hai donon ne……. Abhay ki maa sab samajh gayi ke donon pyar karte hein…..Magar sochne lagi ke kab aur keise itna achanak yeh ho gaya! Aur soch rahi thi ke kyun ussko Vinay aur Iqbal ne kuch nahin bataya!
Woh Abhay ka cell phone wapas rakhne gayi usske kamre mein aur usko jagaya bhi, Abhay nahin jaag raha tha to usski mummy ne ussko zor se hilla kar uthaya, jab Abhay utha angraayi lete huwe to apna cell ko turant liya tab usski maa ne bataya ke phone bahot baar baj raha tha to ussne liya aur dekhne ko …… magar ussko nahin bataya ke ussne Ananya se baat ki…..
Abhay ne Ananya ki message read kiya aur ussko afsos huwa ke bechari usska wait kar rahi hai sone ke liye aur yeh ab uth raha hai to ussne jaldi se Ananya ka number dial kiya magar uss taraf to mobile switch off tha…. To Abhay ne socha bechari thak kar so gayi hogi to ussne, message bheja, “I am sorry Anny, main 10.30 par sokar jaaga, aur tumhara message tab read kiya, sorry tumko itna der wait karwaya, bahot gehri neendh lag gayi thi tumse baat karne ke baad, abhi utarr raha hoon bed se ab koyi 11/ sare 11 baje school classes lene jawunga wahan Vinay aur Iqbal ne open kar diye honge 9 baje…. Sleep well darling, love you, kiss you muuuuah. And see you in the class in the afternoon, will wait for you impatiently, come quick”
Abhay ne dance school ke ek ek chaabhi Vinay aur Iqbal ko de diye the, aur sab ko pata tha ke jo pehla school ayega wohi kholega aur baaki ke kaam ko sambhalega. To zaahir hai ke wahan donon dost Vinay aur Iqbal agaye the savere hi magar donon ko tahjoob ho raha tha ke Abhay kyun itna late hai! Unn donon ne class shuru kar diye the, kuch students uss waqt bhi ate the, magar bahot kum, sirf woh log jo free rehte the iss waqt mein…..
Shaam ko badi besabri se Abhay Ananya ka wait kar raha tha. Udhar Ananya jab jaagi aur mobile on karne par Abhay ka message read kiya to khud se kaha, “itna bada jhooth! Kehta hai ke 10.30 sokar utha jabke main ne uss ke mobile par uss chamak challo se baat kiya tha 10 baje…. Sirf jhooth, bahot bada jhoota hai yeh…. Main issko reply nahin karungi, jee karta hai ke school bhi nahin jawun…magar jawungi aur ekaat thapad lagawungi usske chehre par…..
Abhay ne ussko phone kiya din ke 2 baje, Ananya ne kaat diya, phir Abhay ne phone kiya aur Anny ne phir kaat di…..20/25 baar Abhay phone karta gaya aur Anny har baar phone kaaat deti thi….. Abhay ke samajh mein nahin ata tha ke kyun woh phone nahin le rahi hai, phir socha ke shayad usski mummy usske paas hogi issi liye…. To Abhay ne message bheja ke woh kitna bechain hai usski surili awaaz sunne ko aur uss se baat karne ko, aur jaldi school ane ko kaha….. Anny ne message read kiya ghusse mein magar reply nahin kiya. Anny ne khud se kaha, “Subha ke students se subha ko flirt karte ho, main to sham ko ati hoon to mera numbar sham ko lagaya hai, abhi ati hoon tab tumko main sabak sikhawungi”
Shaam ko 4 baje Ananya school mein daakhil hoti hai, bahot ghusse mein dikhti hai, Abhay apne ussi classroom mein se ussko bilkool ussi tarah nihaarta hai, usska dil zoron se machalta hai seene mein, magar Abhay yeh bhi note karta hai Anny ka chehra bilkool khush nahin dikh rahi hai sochta hai ke kahin koyi problem to nahin ussko…… khair jab Anny class mein daakhil hoti hai to Abhay ussi tarah mez par baithe, ek tang ko zameen par rakhe huwe dusre tang ko hawa mein latkaye Anny ke enkhon mein dekhta hai ek khushi bhari muskurahat ke saath, magar Anny bahot ghusse mein sidha usske paas ata hai aur zor se ek thapad maarti hai Abhay ke gaal par!! Abhay heyraan usske chehre mein dekhta hai aur poccha, “Kia huwa?” to Anny zor se usske dusre gaal par aur ek thapad maarti hai!…….
To be continued……………………….
Update 14
Do thapad khane ke baad Abhay bilkool heyraan, tahjoob hokar Ananya ke enkhon mein jhankne ki khoshish mein laga huwa tha aur Ananya khud rote huwe boli, “Mujhe tum se yeh umeed nahin thi, tum bhi tamaam unhin ladkon ke tarah ho main ne tumko alag samjha tha, mera dil toda hai tum ne Abhay tumko eisa nahin karna chahiye tha mere saath!” Abhay ussko rote huwe dekh kar ussko bahon mein lene ki koshish kiya magar, Ananya ghusse mein thi aur do kadam piche hatte huwe kaha, “Mat choowo mujhe, tum woh nahin jo main samajhti thi, main ab yahan nahin awungi jaa rahi hoon hamesha ke liye, tum apne dusre students ke saath mauj karo!” Abay tab khada huwa aur ananya ke donon kandhon ko thaam kar ussko zor se jhigjhora aur kaha, “Hosh mein awo, tum iss waqt ghusse mein ho aur jane kia bake jaa rahi ho, eise keise jane doon tumhein, pehle saaf saaf batawo ke kia huwa tab chale jana agar jaana hai to! Meri bhi baat sunon aur apni sunawo!”
To Ananya ziada zor se rote huwe, aur chillakar boli, “Tumko nahin pata kia huwa? Bare bhole bante ho Abhi!! Tum itne jhoote hosakte ho main ne bilkool nahin socha tha, main keise tumse pyar kar baithi pehle hi nazar mein aur kitna kareeb aagayi, main ne socha Bhagwaan ne shaayad hum donon ko ek dusre ke liye banaya hai issi liye itni jaldi, ek hi din mein main tumhari hogayi aur tum dusre ladkiyon ke sath din mein class mein wohi karte ho jo mere saath kiya? Unn ke bhi haath thaamte ho weise hi jeise mera thaama tha? Unn ko bhi raaton ko phone par baat karte waqt poochte hoke bra pehni hai ya nahin? Unnko bhi raat ko 2 baje dekhne ke liye jaate ho ya kehte ho jana hai?!! Cheeh!! Main ne kyun yakeen kiya tumhare baton par!!”
Abhay ko thoda ghussa aya aur, Ananya se oonche awaaz mein kaha, “What the hell are you talking about? Tum hosh mein ho? Kia bakwaas kiye jaa rahi ho? Main ne kab kissi ladki se baat ki? Main ne kab kissi aur ladki se poocha ke uss ne bra pehni hai ya nahin? Kia ho raha hai ? Kia kehna chahti ho saaf saaf batawo tab main janoon !! »
Tab Ananya ne ek choti bachchi ki tarah rote huwe kaha, "Main ne tumko phone kiya tha 10 baje aur tumhari kissi student ne tumhare cell se mujhko reply kiya, aur tum usske saath yahan par the, aur main samjhi ke so rahe ho, main tumko jagaa rahi thi….aur tum uth kar yahan agaye the aur mere kissi bhi message ka reply nahin kiya tha, aur main wahan tumhare liye soyi nahin thi tumko jagane ke liye……” Aur Ananya ziada zor se rone lagi…..” Abhay ko ussko rote huwe dekh kar bhi ussko nihaar raha tha, ussko thoda hanssi aa raha tha thoda ghussa usski nadaani par….. Abhay ka dil kar raha tha ke ussko ek choti roti huwi bachchi ki tarah apne baahon mein lekar ussko sehlaye magar Ananya usko chuhne nahin deti thi, bahot ghusse mein thi, aur ghusse mein to poocho mat aur bhi haseen lag rahi thi; Abhay ko mazaa bhi araha tha aur afsos bhi ho raha tha…. Bahot bachpana thi Ananya mein aur yeh Abhay ko bahot ziada passand tha, bilkool ek nadaan bachche ki tarah ghussa kar rahi thi aur ro bhi rahi thi…mote mote ensoo jhar jhar beh rahe the usske enkhon se, aur jab Abhay ussko ponchne ki koshish kiya to Ananya usske hathon ko ghusse mein maarti aur dhakka de deti piche hattey huwe…..
Abhay ne bahot pyar se uss se kaha, “Anny tum kissi ghalat faimi mein ho, main 10 baje so raha tha, main sare 10 par apne bed se uthra tha to keise main 10 baje school mein ho sakta hoon?! Aur mera cell phone mere jeb mein rehta hai to keise aur koyi usspar reply kar sakta hai mere ilawa? Class mein main apna phone kissi ko bhi nahin deta Anny!!” Ananya phir chilla kar boli, “Phir jhoot, aur kitne jhoot bologe Abhi, mere paas saboot hai, dikhawun?” Aur ussne apne mobile liya aur call register mein Abhi ko dikhaya ke 10 baje ussne call kiya tha usske number par aur call counter par dikhaya ke 4 minutes tak uss se baat bhi kiya tha…. Abhay heyraan huwa phir sochne laga apne peshani par apne hath ragadhte huwe…. Woh do chaar kadam class mein aguey chalta gaya aur Ananya ussko dekhte huwe kaha, “Ab kia soch rahe ho? Aur bahana banawoge? Soch rahe ho ke kiss tarah se ab iss baat ko tor phor ke banawoge?!!” Abhay ne phir mudhkar Ananya se poocha, “Tumse jiss ladki ne baat ki thi usski awaaz keisi thi?” Ananya ne kaha, “Keisi hogi ek ladki ki awaaz ke jeisi? Kaun hai woh? Main usski enkhen noch lungi!!” Abhay hanssne laga, kyun ke ussko samajh mein agaya ke kia huwa hoga! Ussko pata chal gaya ke usski mummy ne phone reply kiya hoga jab woh so raha tha tab! Aur woh zor zor se hanssta gaya Ananya ke saamne! Ananya ne Abhay ko hanste huwe dekh kar poocha, «Kyun? kia huwa ab kia bahana banawoge ?» To Abhay bola, «Jiss se tum ne baat kiya tha uss se to main bahot bahot pyar karta hoon aur karta rahunga!» Aur yeh sunkar Ananya ko aur bhi ghussa aya aur rote huwe woh class se nikli aur dhadhaam se darwaze ko bandh karte huwe jaane lagi kadmon ke rafter badhaatey huwe. Jab itna zor se darwaza bandh huwa to Vinay aur Iqbal ne suna aur apne classes mein se baahar dekhe to dekha ke aguey aguey Ananya jaa rahi hai aur Abhay usske piche dawdte huwe picha kar raha hai baahar nikalne ki darwaze ke taraf…. Vinay ne hath ke ishare se Abhay se poocha, “Kia huwa?” aur weise hi Ishare se Abhay ne Vinay aur Iqbal ko kaha, “No it’s okay carry on” aur woh Ananya ke piche nikal pada school se.
Ananya bahot jaldi jaldi chali jaa rahi thi, Abhay usske piche piche, koyi 4 kadam piche se bola, “Ab kia main ek gana gawun filmi hero ki tarah tumko rokne ke liye? chalo thik hai gaa deta hoon ‘rukja o jane wali rukja, main hoon raahi teri manzil ka, nazron mein teri main bura sahi aadmi bura nahin main dil ka…..
” Ananya ghusse mein apne ensoo ponchte huwe ussko mudhkar dekhti hai aur kaha, “NOT FUNNY AT ALL YOU GO TO HELL!” Phir Abhay ne kaha, “Gana passand nahin thik hai dusra gaata hoon, ‘thoda ruk jaegi to tera kia jaega, nain bhar ke dekh leinguey chain ajayega ooooh Ananya….’ Yeh bhi passand nahin aya to aur ek gata hoon, kia yaar mujhko filmi hero bana diya kia, director saab kidhar hai, camera on karo, action! Shoot…… “
Ananya ek chota sa children playground mein jaakar ruki….. Abhay uss ke kareeb ponhcha aur uski haath thaamne ki koshish ki magar Ananya ne haath khinch liya aur ek bench par baith gayi, ghusse se usska chehra laal tha aur Abhay bhi baitha usske paas, to woh kuch door khisak gayi, Abhay bhi usske aur kareeb khiska, to woh aur door khiski, phir Abhi ne ussko zor se haath se pakar kar kaha, “Ari o pugli, thehro main uss ladki se baat karwata hoon tumhara!” Ananya ne kaha, “Mujhe nahin karni tumhari uss chudail se koyi bhi baat” Aur wahan se uth kar dusri bench par jaakar baith gayi….. Abhay ne kaha, “Chudail! ABHI PATA CHALEGA TUMKO KE KAUN KIA HAI!THEHRO ! » Abhay ne apni mummy ko phone kiya, Ananya dusri bench par se ussko dekh raha tha aur Abhay khade hokar dhire se apni mummy se poocha, «Mum, aaj 10 baje tum ne kissi ladki se baat ki thi mere mobile par ?» Usski mummy ne kaha, «Han Abhi, magar ussne meri baat puri nahin suni aur phone kaat diya tha, woh mujhe koyi aur samajh baithi thi hehehe!» Abhay ne kaha “Thik hai mummy main abhi tumko uss se phir baat karwata hoon aur tum ussko bata dena ke tum meri kia lagti ho, ussko ghalat faimi huwi hai….. » Aur Abhay chal kar Anny ke paas aya aur kaha « yeh lo baat karo….. » To Anny ne kaha, «Kia phuss phuss kar rahe the abhi usske saath kia paath parhaya tumne ussko, ke mujhko nahin bataye kuch!lawo main abhi samjhaati hoon ussko aur bata deti hoon ke tum mujhse bhi pyar ka naatak karte ho….. » Aur Anaya ne phone liye aur kaha, «Hello tum jo bhi lagte ho Abhay ki yeh jaan lo ke woh mere saath pyar ka dhong kar raha hai aur tumse bhi aur pata nahin kitne eise class ke ladkiyon ke sath karta hai samjhi tum?!» Udhar se Abhay ki mummy ne kaha, «Sunon beti, Abhay ek bahot achah ladka hai, woh weisa nahin jeisa tum samajh rahi ho…. » Ananya khadi hogayi aur poocha, «Kia ? kia kaha tum ne BETI ?? MUJHKO BETI KAHA ? KYUN ? MAIN TUMHARI BETI LAGTI HOON ?!! » Abhay khada sun raha tha aur hansste jaa raha tha Ananya ke chehre ka rang badalte huwe dekh kar….. Aur Ananya phone par uss taraf ki awaaz ko sunte huwe Abhi ko hansste dekh rahi thi aur uss taraf se abhi ke mummy ne kaha, «Beti Abhay mera beta hai, main usski mummy hoon, subha ko main ne tumko reply kiya tha kyun ke uss waqt woh gehri neendh mein tha !»
Yeh sunkar Ananya ke hosh udh gaye aur apni munh ko haath se dabaye zor se sanss lete huwe kaha , «aaaaaah » aur Abhay ke taraf kusurwaar nazron se dekhti rahi Abhay ki mummy ki batein ko sunte waqt……. Phone kaat kar Abhay ko phone lawtate waqt phir se rone lagi aur ab Abhay ke kaaandhon par apna sar rakh ke kehne lagi, «I am sorry Abhi, mujhe maaf kardo please, pata nahin main ne tumhari mummy ko kia kia kaha, usski awaaz bahot young hai to main samjhi ke tum class mein ho kissi ladki ke saath… » To Abhay jhoot mooth ka ghussa karte huwe kaha, «Nahin woh ek chudail hai, usski enkh noch logi, chalo ghar lechalta hoon tumko usski enkhon ko noch lena… » Aur Ananya Abhay se lipatne lagi mwaafi mangti gayi, sorry sorry kehti gayi aur Abhay ke gaalon par hazaaron kiss karti gayi ussko manane ke liye aur donon wahan se wapas school ponhche weise hi ek dusre se liptey huwe……
To be continued……………
Update 15
Jab donon wapas school mein phir se daakhil huwe to apne class mein jane se pehle jiss hall se guzarna tha wahan se Vinay aur Iqbal ke class aur sabi students dekh sakte the aur donon doston ne dekha ke keise Anny ne Abhay ko donon bahon se jakre huwe tha andar daakhil hote waqt, jeise donon purana aashik hon! Uss waqt haalaat hi eisi huwi thi ke Ananya apne aap ko kusurwaar samajhte huwe aur mwaafi mangte huwe khud lipat gayi Abhay ke saath aur uss children playgroud se school tak weise hi chalte aaye, do premiyon ki tarah. To jab Abbhay ne dekha ke Vinay aur Iqbal weise dekh rahe hein aur reception wali ladki bhi dekh rahi thi to ussne ahiste se Ananya ke baahon ko apne badan se hataya….magar apne bachpana ada mein Anny ne kaha, «To kia huwa agar tumhare saathi mujhe tumse liptey huwe dekh rahe hein to? Humein darrna kyun hai, we love each other aur ab to tumhare mummy ko bhi pata hai, ussne to mujhse baat bhi karli hai, so why to fear your friends?» Tab Abhay ne apni pyari Anny ko samjhaya ke ek usool hoti hai har jaga jeise ke ussne khud kaha tha ke niyam hote hein har ek chiz ki aur hamein respect karna padta hai weise hi yeh school hein aur bhi bahot students hein, thik nahin hoga ke woh sab humko weise dekhein, jab hum akele honge aur koyi nahin dekh raha hoga tab aur baat hai…. To phir Anny ne muskurate huwe kaha, “Achah thik hai” aur Abhi se lipatna chorr diya aura lag huwe uss se!
Vinay aur Iqbal ne jab donon ko wapas ate dekha, to donon muskuraye phir fikarmand hogaye kal ki tarah. Anny aur Abhy apne class mein chale gaye, aur Vinay apne class aur students ko chorr kar Iqbal ke class mein gaya uss se baat karne.
Vinay: “Yeh kia ho raha hai donon ke beech yaar?”
Iqbal: “Main ne to kal hi kaha tha nah?”
Vinay: “Chal Vinay ki mummy ko phone karke batate hein, nahin to woh sochegi ke hum ne kyun ussko kuch nahin bataya”
Iqbal: “Han thik hai tu phone laga main baahar dekhta hoon kahin Abhi iss taraf na ajaye.
”
Vinay ne phone kiya Abhay ki mymmy ko: “Helo mummy ji, main Vinay…”
Mummy: “Are Vinay tum donon ne kyun mujhko uss Ananya ke bare mein kuch nahin kaha?”
Yeh sunkar Vinay chohonk gaya aur phone par apna haath rakh kar dhire se Iqbal se kaha, “Ussko sab pata hai pehle se!! Ab kia bolun?”To Iqbal ne kaha, “Mujhe phone de main baat karta haoon” aur Iqbal ne Abhay ki mummy se baat ki.
Iqbal: “Hello mummy ji main Iqbal, woh huwa yun ke iss ladki ne kal hi join kiya yahan aur hum dekhna chahte the ke baat kitna aguey badhegi to aaj……” beech mein Mummy ne kaha,
Mummy: “To aaj donon jhagra karne laguey hai nah?”
Iqbal: “Are mummy aap ko to sab pata hai! Keise? Kia Abhay ne aap ko sab bata diya?”
Mummy: “Nahin ussne kuch nahin bataya mujhko, main ne hi pata lagaya usske phone se, kal raat 4 baje tak donon baatein kar rahe the aur Abhay aaj din ke 10 baje tak gehri neendh mein tha to usska mobile baj raha tha to mujhe sab usske mobile ke call register aur sms se pata chala. Main ne uss ladki se baat ki thi aaj subha, woh mujhe shaayad koyi aur Abhi ki student samajh baithi aur uss se jhagad padi wahan jaakar, hahahahaha!!”
Iqbal bilkool heyraan ho kar sunn raha tha aur ajeeb nazron se Vinay ko dekh raha tha jab ke Vinay ishare se uss se poocha raha tha, ‘kia huwa? Huwa kia? Kia keh rahi hai?’ Tab Iqbal ne mummy ji se poocha, “To mummy ji ab kia kiya jaye?
Aur Abhi ki mummy ne kaha, “Abhi kuch mat karo, buss unn donon par nazar rakhna aur kuch khaas howe to mujhko phone zaroor karna, weise Abhi ke mobile se har roz mujhko sab pata chalta rahega, aur tab dekhungi kia karna hai…. Abhay ko abhi tum donon mein se koyi bhi uss baat ka zikr nahin karega samjhe Iqbal? Ussko kuch yaad mat dilana, main nahin chahti hoon ke woh uss haadse ko bilkool yaad kare okay beta?”
Iqbal: “Thik hai mummy jeisa aap kahein. Main sochta hoon ke agar inn donon ke beech kuch gehri huwe to hum ko iss ladki ko sab batana chahiye!”
Mummy: “Han, main bhi exactly yehi soch rahi thi ke agar ladki sach mein Iqbal se pyar karti hai to ussko sab batana chahiye jab Abhay usske saath nahin hoga tab! Okay? Magar abhi kuch mat karna. Rehne do donon ko dekhte hein kia hota hai aguey.”
Iqbal: “okay mummy ji bye.”
Iqbal ne Vinay ko usska mobile lawtate huwe sab samjhaya jo Abhay ki mummy ne kaha to Vinay ne kaha, “Han main bhi to yehi keh raha tha nah ke abhi rehne do aguey chal kar dekhte hein kia hota hai donon ke beech!” Phir Donon apne apne class mein wapas chale gaye…
Udhar Abhay aur Ananya akele ek class mein….. Abhay mez ke upar baitha aur apne donon peyron ko alag karke Ananya ko unn ke beech apne kareeb khincha. Ananya khadi thi, Abhay mez par baitha, Ananya Abhay ke donon tangon ke beech, aur Abhay ne Ananya ke bahon ko apne haath mein lekar unn ko apne kaandhon par kiya, Ananya muskurate huwe apne bahon ko Abhay ke kaandhon par rakhte huwe usske bilkool nazdeek atey huwe bade pyar se kaha, “Kia huwa kyun itne romantic andaz se apne paas khinch rahe ho mujhe?Hmm?” Abhay bina kuch kahe apne bahon ko Ananya ke kamar par karte huwe; apne chehre ko Ananya ke gardan par pherne laga….. Uss action se Ananya ke jaanghein Abhay ke jaanghon se ragdh kha rahe the aur Ananya ki peth ka niche wala hissa Abhay ke sex se takra raha tha aur Abhay apne aap ko khota jaa raha tha Ananya ke gale ko chumte huwe….. Abhay aahein bharte huwe apne sansson ko bilkool sambhaal nahin paa raha tha aur usski garam saansein Ananya apne garden par mehsoos kar rahi thi aur woh bhi khud ko sambhaal nahin paa rahi thi aur donon ek dusre mein khote gaye….. Abhay ne apne donon taangon ko iss tarah se dabaya ke Ananya ke donon jaanghein usske jaanghon ke beech quaid ho gaye aur Ananya ne apne aap ko bilkool Abhay ko samarpan kar diya apne pure jism ko Abhay ke jism par dhaalte huwe aur khud haampne lagi tez dil ki dhadkanon ke saath jab Abhay ne apne jeeb ko Ananya ke gale par halke se phera tab jeise Ananya ek neendh se jaagi aur jhat se Abhay ke giraft se baahar nikli aur kaha, “Yeh kia kar rahe ho? Yeh thik nahin hai!”
Abhay bilkool romantic ho gaya tha aur Ananya ke hath pakar kar ussko phir apne kareeb khincha, magar Ananya usske nazdeek jane se inkaar kar rahi thi yeh kehte huwe, “Nahin eisa mat karo mujhe yeh thik nahin lagta!! Kab mujhe dance sikhawoge tum? Hum dance seekhne aye hein ya romance karne?! Hmm!Chalo mera pehla dance ki sabak sikawo tum!!” Abhay ko mez se utarna pada Ananya ke paas jane ke liye aur woh Ananya ko piche se apne baahon mein jakarte huwe bola, “Mujhe to isski bahot zaroorat mehsoos ho rahi hai jaan meri, main booka hoon, pyasa hoon, meri pyas to bujhado, mat tarpawo eise mujhko…..” Ananya ne apni pyari ada se usske baahon se nikalte huwe kaha, “janaab aap apne aap ko sambhaalye zara main koyi aap ki jaagir to nahin abhi ke aap mujhko bilkool apna samajh baithe, iss tarah se kareeb woh log atey hein jo ya to mangeetar hotey hein ya shadi shuda hote hein…” Abhay kuch bhi sunne ko tayaar nahin tha aur phir se Ananya ko apne bahon mein zor se liya iss baar piche se nahin balke saamne se, Ananya ki chati usske chaati se ekdum jakre huwe the, donon khade position par aur Abhay jaan bujh kar apne niche wala hissa Ananya ke niche ke hisse se daba raha tha aur Ananya ke achchi tarah se usska sex apni sex par dabte huwe mehsoos kiya aur ek lambi tarapti sanss lekar dabe awaz mein Abhay ke kaandhon par apna sar rakhte huwe usske kaan mein kaha, “Abhi, yeh thik nahin hai, kia kar rahe ho, chorro mujhe please main apne aap ko sambhaal nahin pawungi, mujho paagal mat banawo please Abhi hmmmm eisa mat karo nah please ufffff….” Abhay ke haath Ananya ke peeth par phirte gaye aur woh usski bra feel karne laga usski dress ke upar apne ungliyon se khud ke jism ko Ananya ke jism se zoron se dabaye huwe….
Donon ne apne enkhon ko mundh liya tha aur jeise ek slow dance mein hote hein weise movements kar rahe the donon ek dusre se jakre huwe……
Ananya ne phir kuch lamhon ke baad jeise ek neendh se jaagi aur dobara Abhay ke baahon se nikli aur nakhron se kaha, “Bus aaj ke liye itna pyar kaafi hai…ab class shuru karo nahin to main tumse baat nahin karungi han!” Tab Abhay ne ek kursi khincha jo ussne Ananya ke piche kiya ussko baithne ke liye aur ek apne piche rakh kar baitha aur Ananya ko baithne ko ishara kiya. Donon baithe ek dusre ke samne aur Abhay ne phir Ananya ke haath ko apne haathon mein lekar poocha, “Tumhari umr kitni hai?” Ananya ne hansste huwe poocha, “Tumko nahin pata? Mere form par nahin dekhe the?” Abhi ne kaha, “are nahin main to tumhara number dhund raha tha age nahin dekha main ne tum batawo to…” To Ananya ne kaha, “Tum guess karo, main kitni ki lagti hoon?” To Abhay bola, “Are yaar nakhrein aur adawon se to tum 15 /16 saal ki bachchi lagti ho!” Iss par Ananya ne Abhay ke haathon par halke se mara! Phir Abhay bola, «Magar physically tum koyi bees ekees ki lagti ho thik hai?» Ananya nah mein sar hillate huwe boli, “Nah! Wrong!” Abhay ne pir kaha, “To bolo nah how old are you yaar?!” Ananya ne poocha, “Aur tumhara kia age hai?” Abhay ne kaha, “Main bhi nahin batata, tum guess karo.” Anny ne apne enkhon ko upar chatt ke taraf karte huwe sochne ke baad kaha, “Tum to 25 ke upar ke ho…exactly nahin pata…magar ho sakta hai tum 23/24 ka bhi ho…..” Abhay ne bhi kaha, “No! absolutely wrong!” Tab Ananya ne kaha, “Achah main apna sahi age batati hoon phir tum mujhko apna sahi age batana okay?” Abhay bola, “okay deal!” To Ananya ne kaha, “I am 19 years old. Abhi 2 hafte pehle mujhe 19 huwi!!” Abhay bola, “Oh you are still at teen age!! Issi liye to itni bachpana hai tum mein!” Phir Ananya ne Abhay ke haathon par mara. Abhay ne kaha, “Yaar tum itne maarti kyun ko? Main marun tumko?” Ananya ne nakhron mein kaha, “Nahin mujhko tumhein maarne ka haq hai; tumko ladki par haath uthane ka haq nahin! Hehehehe!” Aur Abhay ne ussko cherrte huwe kaha, “Badi aayi heuheuheu!!!” Phir Ananya ne poocha, “Hey you cheater ab tum bolo apni umar!! Mujhko misled kar rahe ho! Bade honshyaar bante ho hmm mujhe bolo tumhara age kitna hai!” Abhay bola, “28” Ananya ne sar niche karte huwe kaha, “Hmm thik hai magar ziada se ziada 25 ke lagte ho balke 22/23 ke dikhte ho…”
Phir usske baad Abhay khade hokar Anny ko uthaya aur phir se apni baahon mein ussko lekar dhire se usske kaanon mein apne jism ko usski jsm se ragadhte huwe kaha, “Ab samjho mujhe baby, main 28 saal ka hogaya hoon aur kabhi yeh nahin kiya mujhe isski zaroorat hai, meri pyas bujhado nah…… I need it so badly darling…..”
To be continued………………… (1992 words)
Update 16
Ananya usske baahon se nikal kar hansste huwe boli, “Main sab samajhti hoon, tum bade chaalaak ho, dekho to kitne honshiyaari se age ki baat kiya, mera umar poocha aur apni age bataya phir uss bahane ab chahiye to kia, hmm bahot gande ho tum jawo main tumhare baton mein nahin ane wali naughty boy!”
Abhay ek lambaa sanss lete huwe usski enkhon mein dekhte huwe uss ke taraf badha aur usski bahon ko apne taraf khinchte huwe Ananya ko apne bahon mein lene ki koshish ki magar Ananya apne haathon ko apne taraf khinchti rahi aur Abhay ke paas nahin gayi. Phir Abhay ko kuch dantney ki awaaz mein kaha, “ab class shuru karo nahin to main sach mein tum se baat nahin karungi aur uss class mein chali jawungi tumhare doston ke paas!” Abhay Ananya ko bahot akarshit nazron se dekhta jaa raha tha to Ananya ne kaha, “Mujhe eise mat dekho, mujhe thik nahin lagta…… main dancing costume pehen kar ati hoon aur mujhe mere ballet ka pehla step sikhana ab okay?” Abhay kuch nahin kar paya aur ek bhadi sanns chorrte huwe kaha, “Okay miss Ananya as you wish!”
Ab Ananya phir se uss ballet ki costume lekar dekhne lagi aur soch mein padh gayi ke Abhay usski jism ko aur ziada dekhega to aur bhi excite hoga woh to…… aur unn costumes mein kuch eise bhi dress the jo ballet ke liye pehni jaate hein to Ananya ne teen dresses try kiye jeise inn tasveeron mein hein aur apne aap ko aine mein dekhne lagi Abhay ko sochte huwe, weh dress eise the jeise in tasveeron mein:
Pic #1:
pic#2:
pic#3:
pic#4:
Ananya sab dress try karne ke baad ek lambi sanss lekar sochne lagi ke kaun si wali mein Abhi ke saamne jaye….. Class mein Abhay bechain ho raha tha kyun ke woh der laga rahi thi to uss ne awaaz di “Anny kia kar rahi ho itni der tak!” Ananya ne jawaab diya “ Bus abhi aayiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii” Aur ussne dress number 2 ko pehna, black wala magar apne tangon ko nanga nahin chorra, ussne woh white wala pehna jo picture number 3 mein hai.
Aur aakhir mein woh baahar aayi change room se classroom tak dhire dhire kadmon se chalte apne sar ko bilkool nichey jhukaye, simti huwi, sharam se chehra laal aur enkh nahin mila pa rahi thi Abhay ke saath sirf zameen taak rahi hi sar zammen ke taraf gadhaye……
Abhay ussko dekhte hi dang reh gaya aur dekhta raha, behad khubsurat aur damn sexy lag rahi thi, bahot sensual aur komal lag rahi thi, ekdum paak aur saaf dikhaayi de rahi thi aur usski ada ki to bus poocho mat qayamat dhaa rahi thi Abhay ke upar…… dagmagaaate kadmon se woh aguey badhi class mein aur Abhay Ananya ka gora rang dekh raha tha usski har uss shareer ke ansh jo hamesha dhaka rehta tha aaj enkhon ke saamne the, usski tamaam bazu, kaandha, chaati ka ziada hissa….. Abhay diwana ho raha tha…..
Ananya itni komal aur nazuk dikh rahi thi ke Abhay ko lagta tha ke agar ussne usski shareer ka ek bhi hissa chuwa to woh sach mein mailey ho jayeinguey, kia pakeezgi thi, kia ada tha kia maasoomiyat thi… haye, koyi bhi diwana ho jata usss waqt!!
Ananya bilkool Abhay ke saamne aakar khadi ho gayi sar ko niche jhukaye aur bilkool hi upar Abhay ko nahin dekh rahi thi….. apne khud ki ungliyon ko ek dusre mein jakre massal rahi thi, saaf dikh raha tha ke woh kitne nervous hai. Usski sansein bade zor se chal rahe the aur usski dil ki dhadkan to jeise nagada bajh rahe ho! Sar jo jhukaye hi huwe keise bhi karke ussne apne enkhon ko, sirf enkhon ko baghair sar uthaye, upar ke taraf uthakar dekhne ki koshish ki Abhay ko to sirf Abhay ke peyr aur chaati tak dekh saki, Abhay ka chehra nahin dekh paayi aur phir nazron ko nichey kar liya aur apne honth ko danton ke niche dabane lagi…..
Abhay ko samajh mein agaya ke woh kitni nervous hai to bade pyar se poocha, “Darr lag rahi hai tumhein?” to Ananya ne sar ko han mein hillaya bina Abhay ko dekhe. Abhay ek kursi khinch kar thik usske saamne baith gaya, to ab to Ananya ussko dekh sakti thi kyun ke Abhay niche tha aur Ananya ne apne nazron ko thoda sa upar karke Abhay ke enkhon mein dekha sirf ek pal ke liye phir turant niche dekhne lagi honton ko danton men dabate hi…. Aur Abhay sirf usski har ek jism ki ansh ko nihare jaa raha tha, kabhi usski baazuwon ko dekhta to kabhi usski kaandhe ko phir kabhi usski chaati ke upri wale hisse ko, to phir kabhi usski tangon ko jo jaanghon ke full form dikha rahe the uss tight fit mein….. Abhay utejit hota jaa raha tha, magar phir bhi apne aap ko sambhaal raha tha….
Ananya ne dheemi awaaz mein kaha, “ Lessons shuru karein kia?” Usski awaaz kaamp rahi thi, aur khud usski jism bhi kaampne lagi, to Abhay muskurate huwe poocha, « Thand lag rahi hai kia ?»Ananya ne han mein sar hillaya. Ab baat yeh thi ke ek eisi ladki jo kabhi kissi ke saamne chote skirt pehen kar kabhi nahin jaati, jo ladki sari tak nahin pehenna chahti kyun ke usski kamar dikhegi, iss waqt ussko eise kapdon mein ek ghair mard ke aguey khada hona tha, woh bhi ek mard jiss ne saaf kehdiya ke woh uss se ussi cheez ki khwahish kar raha hai jo Ananya ne kissi bhi mard ko kabhi nahin diya ho….. to kia beet rahi hogi uss par iss waqt !!
Abhay shreef to tha magar pyar ka mara bhi tha magar iss waqt Ananya ko samamjhne ki koshish kiya to mann mein socha ke yeh ladki asaani se usski jism ko haath nahin lagane degi, aur socha ke bahot masoom aur bholi bhi hai to dhire dhire kaam liya jaye usske saath. Yeh soch kar Abhay ne normal awaaz mein kaha, «Achah thik hai Anny, chalo ballet ka pehla sabak shuru karte hein.» Ananya simti huwi awaaz mein boli, « Ji »
Aur Abhy niche baitha usske paon ke paas, magar Ananya do kadam piche hatt gayi….. tab Abhay ne pyar se samjhaya ke Ballet ka pehla lesson usski paon ki narmta dekh kar shuru kiya jaega, Abhay ne Anny ko samjhata ke paon se kuch exercises karni hai aur ussko bilkool seedha rakhna hoga apne jism ko sambhaalte huwe, iss liye Abhay niche baitha usski paon ko seedhe position mein karne ke liye… Ab zara picture number 2 ko dekhein aap log aur sochein ke agar Abhay niche baitha hai Ananya ke paon hath mein pakre ussko seedah karne ke liye to agar zara sa ussne nazar ko upar kiya Anny se baat karne ke liye to Abhay ka nazar to Anny ke jaanghon ke beech jaega hi….. Anny yehi sochkar piche hatt gayi…. Magar jab Abhay ne samjhaya kia karna hai to jhijakte huwe ussne Abhay ko apne paon chuhne diye…..
To Abhay ne Anny ko ek paon par khade rehne ko kaha aur usski ek paon ko Abhay ne apne haathon mein liya aur ussko bilkkool seedha karne ki koshish ki, jeise iss picture mein hai:
pic#5:
Phir Ananya ne khud ko sambhaalne ke liye apne ek haath ko Abhay ke sar par rakha, aur kuch der baad donon haathon ko Abhay ke sar par rakh diya support ke liya aur Abhay ke baalon ko dekhne lagi aur kaha, “Tumhare baal khubsurat hein Abhi!” Abhay ne sar upar uthakar ussko dekha yeh kehte huwe “Tum mere baal dekh rahi ho ya apne paon par dhyan de rahi ho, dekho main keise tumhare paon ko seedha karke zameen par rakh raha hoo, pehla sabak yeh hai ke tum apne paon ko iss tarah se seedha karne ki exercise karo phir apne jism ko iss par eise sambhaalne ki koshish karo….” Aur jab abhi ne sar upar kiya tha uss se baat karne ke liye to beshaq usski nazar Anny ke jaanghon ke beech gaya aur Anny usski nazron ko hi watch kar rahi thi aur ussko pata tha ke Abhi udhar zaroor dekhega…. Aur Jab Abhi ne wahan dekha to Anny ne usske sar par mara yeh kehkar, “Kia dekh rahe ho, niche dekho mere paon par khabardaar agar nazar upar kiya to, marungi han!”
Jiss safed rang ka tight fit Ananya ne pehni thi woh patli thi aur usske niche Abhy ko Anny ki panty jo kuch nili rang ki thi woh saaf dikhayi diya….. usski ubhre huwe jaanghon aur kamar aur peth ke niche wala hissa gadhraya tha aur Abhi aur ziada utejit hone laga aur baar baar upar dekhne ki koshish kar raha tha aur Anny baar baar usske sar par maar rahi thi daantte huwe…..
Ab ballet dance hi ek bahot sensual dance hoti hai, khaas kar jab ek ladka aur ladki saath mein ballet dance kare to! Donon dancers ke jism ek dusre se bilkool jakre rehte hein aur bahot sensual pose kiya jata hai uss dance mein…jab ek male aur female ballet dance karte hein to yeh bahot zaroori hoti hai ke donon ke beech understanding ho kyun ke jism ka koyi bhi hissa kissi bhi partner ke jism ke hisse se takrata hai, ragadhta hai…. Iss dance ke dawraan bahot mard awrat ek dusre se pyar karne lage hein….
Itihaas gawah hai ke ballet dance mein bahot love stories banney hein, bahot dancers ballet dance ke dawraan pyar kar baithe hein, sirf ek dusre ke jism ke bahot ziada kareeb ane se! Ab kuch log sirf professional hote hein weh log uss dance ko sirf ek proffesion ki tarah dekhte hein aur aguey nahin bahrte magar nawjawaan log iss dance ke beech dil kho baithte hein…..
Kayi baar eisa bhi huwa hai ke ek ladki pehle se kissi se pyar karti ho aur jab ballet seekhne ko gaye to apne dance partner se pyar kar baithe aur apne pehle pyar ko chorr diya…. Yeh dance hi eisi hai ke itna jismon ko kareeb latye hein ke kuch kuch ho hi jata hai…..
To be continued………………….
#171
Update 17
Han to Abhay niche baithkar Anny ke paon ko seedha kar raha tha aur upar usski jaanghon ke beech ekaat baar dekhne se usska bura haal hota jaa raha tha magar phir bhi control kar raha tha magar usske pant mein control nahin ho paa raha tha…. Puri tarah se khada ho gaya tha aur ab ussko Ananya ke saamne khade hone mein sharam araha tha kyun ke usske pant par usska lund ka form to saaf dikh raha tha, aur usske samajh mein nahin araha tha ke woh ab keise Anny ke saamne khada howega….. Ananya ne kaha, “hmm dekho main apne paon ko bilkool weise seedhi kar rahi hoon jeise tumne sikhaaya….” Abhay bola, “Han thik hai, aur baithe hi apne peeth kiya Anny se tab khada huwa phir apne lund ko pant mein manage kiya magar Anny ne sab dekha aur woh soch raha tha ke Anny ko samajh mein nahin ayegi, magar Anny sayani thi sab dekha aur samajh bhi gayi ke ussko kia huwa…..
Abhi ek jeans aur Tshirt mein tha, to ussne Anny se kaha, “dekho mujhe ab tumko tumhare peeche khade hokar tumko balance rakhna seekhana hoga, usske liye mujhe tumko thaamna hoga aur tumhare baahon ko bilkool seedah donon taraf karna hoga aur paon ko weise hi tip par karke tumko khada hona hoga….. magar main jeans mein hoon to mujhe takliff hogi movements karna, to main bhi change karke ek ballet costume pehenkar ata hoon, wait karo.” Anny ne kaha, “okay thik hai” aur tab woh thoda thoda ghul mil rahee thi, aur chehra ab ziada laal nahin tha aur Abhay ka saamna kar paati thi, magar sirf thoda bahot puri tarah se nahin…ab bhi ussko thoda sharam to aahi rahi thi…..
Ab Abhay ne dress change kiya to yeh dekho iss picture mein woh keise dikhta hai uss dress mein, usske sex ki jagah par dekho, yeh batana zaroori hai kyunke abhi jo hoga usski ehmiyat hai…. Iss pictuer mein dekho Abhay ki dress:
Ab woh aakar Anny ke peeche khada hokar usski donon baahon ko apne haathon mein lekar ek dayein ki taraf dusra bayein ki taraf straight kiya, lagta tha donon ke ek hi haath hai door se dekhe to….. Ab uss haalat mein Anny ko apne jism ko puri tarah se Abhay ke chaati par support karna tha, usski peeth puri tarah se Abhay ke chaati par thi aur usske peyr aguey, magar usski chutron ke bharpur hisse Abhi ke lund se ragadh kha rahe the….. Zara pic mein dekho Abhay ke sex part ko; weise kia Anny ko feel nahin hota hoga ke usski jism Abhay ke sex se kitna ragadh kha raha hai?! Han Anny, Abhay ka sex apne butt par mehsoos kar rahi thi bahot achchi tarah se aur dhyaan nahin de paa rahi thi jo steps Abhay ussko sikha raha tha. Ghalatiyan kar rahi thi, aur Abhay ka lund ziada se ziada zabardast mota hota ja raha tha aur woh Anny ke gaand par aur bhi zor se dabata chala jaa raha tha aur khud ko control nahin kar paa raha tha….
Ballet mein kayi tarah ke movement aur steps hote hein, seikron kissam ke postures, scenes, steps, accolades sab hote hein…. Romeo and Julliet ka ballet hota hai, Laila Majnu ke bhi ballet kiya jaa sakta hai, kissi bhi love story ko lekar ballet dance se; naach, nritya se unnke scenes dikhaye jaa sakte hein. Ab weise nritya mein ek dusre ke saath bilkool ashikon ka role karna parta hai aur agar sach mein performers pyar mein doobe ho, to ballet ke dance nikar kar saamne ata hai aur performance ekdum behtareen dikta hai, sab sach lagta hai.
To yeh sab samjha raha tha Abhy, Anny ko bhi steps karte waqt. Ab chand pics post karta hoon jiss se aap log andaza laga sakeinguey ke unn donon ke jism kitna ek dusre se jakre rehte the eise dance ke dawraan.
To issi tarah se Abhay Anny ko baahon mein jakre kabhi usske piche se ussko ghuma raha tha kabhi saamne se to kabhi ussko upar utha raha ya to kabhi usski kamar ko jakre apne jism se bilkool jakre huwe donon ek saath turns le rahe the… Tab ek eisa mor aya jab Abhay bilkool Anny ke peeth par tha aur usska dayaan haath Anny ke peth par tha aur bayaan haath usske thoda chaati par aur thoda kaandhe par, Anny ki peeth, kamar,gaand sab bilkool jamkar jakre huwe the Abhay ke jism se, aur Abhay ka chehra Anny ke piche wale gardan ke hisse par tha aur usski garam sansein Anny mehsoos kar rahi thi aur dance ke quick steps ki wajah se woh haamp raha tha aur Anny bhi weise hi haamp rahi thi…aur Abhay kadak khada huwa tha apne dress ke andar aur usska lawda Anny ke chootron ke thik beech o beech daba raha tha woh….. Abhay uss waqt, uss precise moment ko dance nahin kar raha tha, bilkool sensual pose tha woh aur uss se raha nahin gaya aur woh apne tanne huwe lund ko kapdon sameth Anny ke butt par zor se daba raha tha aur ahiste ahiste ragadh raha tha zor se dabaye huwe…… Anny sab feel kar rahi thi, jakri huwi thi ek quaidi ki tarah Abhay ke baahon mein, usski jism jhuki huwi thi aur Abhay ka jism Anny ke jism par ussi position mein tha….. Abhay dhire dhire ek do steps karke table tak poncha weise hi Anny ko bahon mein jakre aur Anny ko kaha ke table par donon haathon ko rakh kar support lein…. Anny ne thoda sa mudhkar ussske chehre mein dekhna chahi aur usske gaal Abhay ke gaal se takraya aur Abhay ne apne gaal go Anny ke gaal par malte huwe, gehri sannsein lete huwe kaha, “Love you baby, love you too much sweetheart, aaaah, please eise hi raho mujhe karne do….
” Aur apne lund ko Anny ke peeche ragahta jaa raha tha kapde ke upar hi aur apne jeeb se Anny ke gaal ko chaaatne laga….
Anny sab feel kar rahi thi kuch razamand thi par kuch inkaar ki imkaanaat bhi the…ussko khud samajh mein nahin araha tha ke kia karein uss waqt, pyar to karti thi woh Abhay se khud soch rahi thi ke kia Abhay ko weise karnein de ya ussko rokein…. Abhay ne kaha tha ke woh 28 saal ka hai aur ussne yeh sab kabhi nahin kiya aur ussko zaroorat hai yeh soch kar Anny kuch tarass kha rahi thi usspar aur soch rahi thi ke karne dein ussko magar phir bhi Anny ne apne aap ko sambhaala aur kaha, pyari si bachchi jeisi awaaz mein apne gardan ko Abhay ke taraf mudhte huwe kaha, “Abhay ye ghalat hai, thik nahin hai bilkool, chorro mujhe, please eisa mat karo nah…kia kar rahe ho!!”
Magar Abhay jeise hosh o hawaas kho baitha tha, ek nashe ke haalat mein jeise tha woh aur apne kamar ko hillate huwe apne uss hisse ko Anny ke butt par ragadhta chala jaa raha tha, zoron se hampte huwe aur usske donon enkhen bandh the aur usske haath Anny ke pure jism par pher raha tha hathon ko dabaye huwe, woh Anny ki peth par se haath ko pherte huwe, usski niche wale hisse par haath legaya wahan se apne dusre haath se Anny ka peeeth sehlate huwe ahiste ahiste usska haath Anny ke chootron par gaya aur phir usske jaanghon par, aur ragadna bandh nahin kiya ussne yeh sab karte waqt lagaataar apne lund ko kapde sameth Anny ke kapde ke upar usski ki chootron par zor se dabaye huwe ragadh raha tha….. Abhay josh mein tha aur enkhon ko bandh kiye yeh sab karte waqt jeise kissi aur dunya mein kho gaya tha woh aur Anny ussske ne niche dabbe huwe majboor, laachaar aur bebus feel kar rahi thi…Anny ke donon haath table par the, woh apne aap ko support kar rahi thi aur Abhy ko apne peeth par support kar rahi thi, woh kehti gayi, “Ruk jawo Abhay , please ruk jawo eisa mat karo, yeh thik nahin, hum sirf teen mulaakaton mein yeh sab nahin kar sakte…..” Abhay kuch sunne wala nahin tha woh apne kaam mein masroof tha, bade maze se Anny ke jism ka mazaa le raha tha….. Anny ne phir ussko rokne ke liye kaha, “Class ka darwaza lock nahin hai Abhay agar kissi ne achanak darwaza khol diya to?” Abhay ne apni garam senson sein dabbe awaaz mein Anny ke kaan ko danton se halke se kaattey huwe kaha, “Koyi nahin ayega bina dastak diye, aur agar koyi aya bhi to main tumko jaldi se ek dance step mein utha lunga, fikar mat karo, aaaghghgh, sshshshshshshsssssss Anny achah lag raha hai jaan….wah bahot achah lag raha hai…..sshshssssssss tumhare jism ke khushbhoo mujhe bahoot passand hai, tumhare jism mein bahot taaazgi hai….. aaaaaah”
to be continued................
Update 18
Anny jhuke huwe table par thak gayi aur binati ki Abhay ke saath, “Ruko Abhay, yeh thik nahin hai, mujhe thik nahin lagta jo tum karr rahe ho…..” Abhay jeise nashe ke haalat mein bola, “Jaan yeh pyar ka ek hissa hai, it’s part of love, this is love making…..” Anny dabbe sanson mein boli, “Nahin yeh sab shaadi ke baad karte hein, chorro mujhe tum, mujhe rona aaraha hai….. aur Anny rone lagi table par jhuke huwe, Abhi ne usska chehra apne taraf moda apne haath se aur usski enkhon se behte ensoo ko chaatte huwe kaha, “Bus end karne wala hoon yaar, apne dress ke andar hi jhad jawunga, dekho main ne tumhare kapde ko bhi nahin utara nah, upar upar hi kar raha hoon Anny pura hone do na please, aur apne ragadh ka raftaar badhata gaya Abhay aur usske pasine chuth pade aur Anny bhi pasina pasina ho gayi, phir Abhay Anny ke mathey se tapke pasinon ko bhi apne jeeb se chaat kar sukhaya aur ziada zor se apne jism ne niche ka hissa dabaya anny ke gaand par aur usske haath Anny ke jaanghon ke beech kiya piche se hi aur Anny ke jaangon ko apne haathon mein mehsoos karte huwe, lund ko Anny ke chootron ke beech mein dabaye huwe Abhay ne ek ghurrte huwe sher ki tarah awaaz ki, “AAAGHGHGH MAIN JHAD RAHA HOON WWOOOOOWWWW KIA BAAT HAI BAHOT MAZAA AYA ANNY….SSSSSHSHSHSHSSSHHHSHSSSSSSSS” Aur Abhay apne pure jism ke wazan ko Anny par chorr diya…..bechaari Anny Abhay ki wazan ko apne peeth par sambhaal rahi thi table apne haaton se support karke jhuke hwe position par……
Koyi 2/3 mins baad uss position par rehne ke baad Abhay Anny ke peeth se ek taraf khisska, to dekha ke Anny weise hi table par juke ro rahi hai….. to Abhay ne ussko apne baahon mein liya, iss baar peeche se nahin balke saamne se, Abhay ne bahot zoron se Anny ko apne seene se dabaya aur Anny ke chaati bilkool Abhay ke chaati par dabbe huwe the aur Abhi bahot pyar se Anny ke gaalon ko chum chum kar ussko chup kara raha tha yeh kehte huwe, “Kia huwa baby, yeh to kuch bhi nahin tha bus pyar kiya main ne tumse, iss mein rone ki kia baat hai, chup hojawo please main tumko rote huwe nahin dekh sakta, please shhh….stop stop….”
Aur Abhi ne Anny ke chehre par apna haath phertey huwe, usske ensoo ko ponchte huwe uss ko chup karaya, aur Anny ne bhi bahot zor ase Abhay ko apne
baahon mein jakre raha sisakte huwe…..
Phir kuch der baad jab Anny chup hogayi aur ek choti si bacchi ki tarah weise hi awaaz mein kaha, “Tum bahot bure ho, pata nahin kia kiya tumne mere saath, mera peeth dukh gaya weise uss table par jhuke huwe tumko sambhaalte…dance ke bahane pata nahin kia kia karte ho tum gande ho tum!” Abhay ne hansste huwe usski haath ko apne sex ke upar karne ki koshish ki, aur jeise hi Anny ka haath ne usske sex ko chuwa, Anny ne jaldi se apna haath khinch liya aur kaha, “Main ne kaha na tum bahot hi gande ho!” Aur Abhi ne kaha, “dekho keise gila ho gaya hai yahan, dekho to, tumhare piche bhi weise hi beegh gaya hai…” Tab Anny chohonkte huwe poocha, “Mere peeche? Keise? Kia kiya tumne?” Abhay ne kaha, “Are main jhad gaya to bheegega nahin?” Anny ne bilkool bholi awaaz mein kaha, “kia hota hai jhad jana?” Abhay ne muskurate huwe kaha, “Issi liye to tumhare haath ko yahan kar raha tha, kum se kum dekho to sahi….” Tab Anny ne Abhay ke kapde par uss jagah par apne nazrein ki jahan Abhay ka lund hota hai, aur dekha ke woh hissa bilkool bheega huwa hai jeise kissi ne usspar paani giraya ho to Anny ne poocha, “Yeh keise hota hai? Kia mere peeche jahan tum ragadh rahe the eise hi bheega huwa hai?” Abhay ne kaha, “hmm thoda sa iss se kum” inn baton ko karte waqt Abhay ne Anny ko baahon mein liya huwa tha aur ussne halke se Anny ke gaalon ko chuma, aur Anny se kaha ussko bhi chumne ko, Anny ne apne honton ko danton mein dabaate huwe usske enkhon mein dekha phir jaldi se usske gaalon par ek ek kiss kiye aur muskuraayi…..
To Abhay ne Anny ke honton par apne jeeb ko halke se phera aur Anny ne apne haath ko Abhay ke kaaandon se hata kar apne honthon par phera, phir Abhi ne apne jeeb se usski hothon ko bheegaya, aur Anny ne phir se apne hath se apne honton ko pooncha, aur phir Abhi ne apne jeeb ko baahar nikaal kar Anny se kaha “apne munh ko thora sa kholo….” Donon ek dusre ke bahon mein the aur donon ke chehre ek dusre ke ekdum kareeb the to kuch sharmaate huwe Anny ne apna munh thoda khola, aur Abhay ne apna jeeb ka pehla hissa Anny ke munh mein
dala, Anny ne enkh bandh karli aur jab Abhay ka jeeb usske munh mein gaya to Anny ne Abhy ke kaandhon par halke se ekaat ghunssa mara magar hawle se Abhay ke jeeb ko chussne lagi…aur hawle hawle apne jism ko bilkool Abhay par chorrne lagi jeise aasmaan mein udh rahi ho…aur apne aap ko khone lagi phir bahot ziada zor se Abhay ko baahhon mein jakar liya….. Jab ruki to halke se apne enkhon ko khol kar Abhay ke chehre mein dekhte huwe kaha, “kia thik tha? Thik se kiya main ne?” Abhay ne kaha “bilkool thik tha ab apna jeeb zara baahar nikalo to…” To Anny ne apne jeeb ko baahar kiya aur Abhay ne usski jeeb ko apne munh mein liya aur chussne laga phir ussi dawraan usske donon haath Anny ke pure jism par chaaron taraf pherne lage aur usssi kiss ke dawraan jab donon Anny aur usske enkhen bandh the Abhay ne Anny ke haath ko apne haath mein lekar apne sex ke upar rakha aur Anny ne usske sex ko apne haath mein feel kiya Abhi ne dhire se kiss karte waqt apne dress ko thoda niche kar diya aur usska pura lund baahar tha aur Anny ke haath mein tha…..Anny ke enkh bandh the kiss mein doobi huwi thi aur usske haath mein Abhy ka lund tha jiss par woh apne haath ko ahiste ahiste chala rahi thi kiss karte waqt……. Abhay phir se khada ho gaya tha…. Magar jeise hi kiss khatam huwa Anny ne jhat se usska lawda chor diya aur apna chehra ek taraf kar liya……
Abhay ne bahot phusslane ke baad usska haath phir se usspar lane mein kaamyaab huwa aur ussko dekhne ko bhi majboor kiya….. Anny ne kaha, “Zindagi mein pehli baar issko dekh rahi hoon….kabhi nahin dekha tha…..” Aur Abhay bola, ab tum zara apni iss dress ko niche karo main isskla mulakaat karwata hoon tumhare uss cheez se!! Anny wahan se door hatt gayi aur hansste huwe kaha, “Nahin, bilkool nahin…” Abhay usske kareeb gaya aur kaha, “Anny main jaanta hoon tum ek virgin ho, fikar mat karo tum virgin hi rahogi, main sirf upar upar tumhare sex par issko raghdunga, aur mujhe mazaa ajayega….” Anny ne inkaar kiya aur class ke dusre kone jaakar khadi ho gayi…..Abhay usske paas gaya aur ussko zabardasti baahon mein lekar kaha, “Achcha niche nahin to aakhir tumhare upar wale hisse ko to dekhne do nah…” Anny ne ussko halke se dhakka dete huwe kaha, “Abhi mujhe tumpar shak hone lagta hai kabhi kabhi, tumne mujhse pehle
yeh sab kissi bhi dusre ladkiyon ke saath nahin kiya? Unn se tum keise apne aap ko sambhaalte ho?”
Abhay kuch disturbed hote huwe kaha, “Anny main ne pehle tum se pyar kiya, iss liye tumhara itne kareeb agaya hoon, dusre ladkiyon se main thoda hi pyar karta hoon? Unn sab se main bilkool professionally behave karta hoon….unn logon ke aur mere beech sirf professional relationship hota hai…tumse to pehle pyar huwa tab nah main tumhare itne kareeb aya?!” Tab Anny ne poocha, “To kabhi bhi tumko kissi student se pyar nahin huwa?” Iss sawaal ko sunkar Abhi ko ghussa aya aur woh thodi der ke liye khamosh ho gaya phir Anny ko gambhirta ke saath dekhte huwe kaha, “Dekho agar tum nahin chahti ho to it’s okay bahane banane ki zaroorat nahin, jawo wahan washroom hai, shower bhi hai chaho to bath le sakti ho, tum naha lo phir main shower lunga.” Anny ne ussko ghusse hote dekha to usske kareeb aakr kaha, “hmmmm naraz ho gaye tum to! Main bus yunhi pooch rahi thi…. Achah main ek shower lekar ati hoon….” Aur Abhi ne kaha, “han tumko kuch exercises sikhani hai jo tumko ghar jaakar practice karna hoga iss se tumhara steps behtar honguey……. Naha lo phir batawunga.” Aur Anny washroom mein chali gayi aur apne kapdon ko utaar kar uss hisse ko dekhne lagi jahan Abhi ke sperm se gile ho gaye the…..
Nahate waqt Anny sochne lagi kiss kiss tarah se Abhi ne ussko pakra tha aur keise usske pichware mein ragadh raha tha jeise hosh mein bilkool nahin tha, Anny usske garam sansson ko feel kar rahi thi apne gardan par aur Abhay ka hampna sab usski zehen mein tazaa tha…..
To be continued……………..
Update 19
Kuch bhi nahin huwa shower ke baad. Course ka time khatam huwa aur sab log nikle school se apne apne ghar jane ko. Magar Abhay ko to Vinay aur Iqbal ko chorne jana tha to ab kia karta woh Anny ke saath jana chahta tha….. sab dusre students bhi saath saath nikle bus stop par ekatha huwe, aur Anny aur Abhay ek saath gaye bus stop tak aur Vinay aur Iqbal, donon ko dekh rahe the aur apne mein donon ne baat kiya, “Ab hamara Abhay ke saath lift lena bandh, ab humko bus se jana padega aur woh jaegi car mein dekhlena har sham ko!” Magar kia Abhay eisa karta? Han yeh usski niji baat thi agar chahe to weisa hi karta magar Abhay ne Anny se kaha, “Dekho tumko bus se nahin jana ab, main har roz tumko chorr diya karunga nah, issi bahane hum donon kuch aur der ek saath to raheinguey, aur main tumhara ghar kahan hai yeh bhi jaan lunga…” Anny ne kaha, “Nahin main nahin chahti hoon ke papa ya mummy ko pata chale ke tum mujhko chorrne atey ho ghar tak…main bus se chali jaati hoon nah!” Magar Abhay ne zid kiya to Anny razi huwi magar kaha ke aaj ghar dikhayegi Abhay ko magar kal se ussko ghar se door bus stop par hi utaarne ko aur woh wahan se paidal ghar jaegi. Phir Abhay ne kaha, “Magar ek baat hai, mere do saathi mere saath chaleinguey, main unn donon ko chorr kar phir tumko chorunga, woh donon bus ek kilometer ke doorie par rehte hein, dekho tum uss taraf rehte ho to Vinay ko chorne ke baad jab Iqbal ko chorr dunga to ussi taraf jana hai tumko…..” Anny ne kaha, “okay thik hai, chalo issi bahane tumhare donon doston se jaan pehchaan hojaegi.”
Jab Vinay aur Iqbal ne dekha ke Anny aur Abhay ek saath aa rahe hein gadi ki taraf to donon bus stop ke taraf jane lage…. Uss taraf se Abhay aur Anny aa rahe the to jab aamna saamna huwa to Abhay ne unn donon se poocha, “kidhar chaley tum donon?” To donon ne jawaab diya ke weh bus se chale jaeinguey. Abhay ne donon ko danttey huwe car mein chalne ke liye kaha to donon piche piche Abhay ke car tak gaye. Iqbal ne dhire se joke maarte Vinay se kaha, “Ab mujhse jhagra kadega aguey baithne ke liye? Jaa kehde Anny se ke tera aguey baithne ka din hai aaj!hehehehe” To Vinay ne ussko ek halka sa ghussa mara. Abhay aur Anny aguey baithe aur woh donon piche baithe…… Vinay ko pehle chorrna tha to raaste mein jaate waqt Iqbal ne Anny ko cherrte huwe kaha, “Aaj jisski turn thi aguey baithne ko usska to band baj gaya re!” Anny mudhkar Iqbal ko dekhte huwe kaha, “Main samjhi nahin kia huwa?” To Abhay ne hansste huwe piche Vinay ko dekh kar phir Anny ko bataya ke yeh donon bachchon ki tarah jhagadte hein aguey baithne ke liye, to main ne rule banaaya ke ek din yeh baithega to dusre din woh…..” Phir Anny ne kaha, “Aur aaj kisski baari thi?” Iqbal apne ungli se Vinay ko ishara karte huwe Anny ko bataya. Tab Anny ne kaha, “Okay thik hai kal se main aguey nahin baithungi, tum donon hi baithna, kyun ke tum donon utarr jawoge mujhse pehle tab main chali awungi yahan baithne ko….” Phir Abhay bola, “No. Aaj se ALL RULES CHANGED! Aaj ke baad har roz sirf Anny aguey baithegi, tum donon har roz piche hi baithna, priority given to ladies!!” Aur Iqbal ne Vinay ko dekhtey huwe “hihihihihihihihihihihihihi” karne laga, aur Vinay ne ussko dhire se kaha, “Dekha kia kaha tha main ne? hamara role khatam ab beta!”
Iqbal ziada bak bak kar raha tha aur Anny se poocha, “Tumhara naam kia hai Anny?” tab Abhay bola, “Abe Sholay film ka Amit ji ka dialogue kyun maar raha hai, tumhara naam kia hai Basanti?” sab hanssne laguey, aur Anny piche mudhkar Iqbal se kaha, “Mera naam Ananya hai Iqbal ji!” Iqbal ne poocha apne mazaakia tawr se, “Aur Ananya rehti kahan hai Anny?” Anny ne jawab diya, “Apne ghar mein rehti hai Iqbal ji” Tab Abhay hansskar Iqbal ko mudhkar dekhte huwe bola, “hahaha achah jawab mila na tujhe, apne ghar mein rehti hai….” Phir Abhay bola, “Mera ghar to agaya dosto main chala” Aur Anny ne Vinay se kaha, “Tumhara ghar nahin aya, tum apne ghar agaye kaho!” phir teenon hanss pade aur Vinay utarr gaya…..
Iqbal ko chorrte waqt raaste mein ussne kuch aur joke mare aur Ananya ko hanssaya. Jab woh utar gaya to Abhay Ananya ko chorrne gaya. 10 kilometres ki drive karni thi aur 12 minutes mein pohinch gaye…. Phir jab Anny ke ghar kareeb ane laga to ussko darr lagne laga aur Abhay se kaha, “Abhi mujhko darr lag rahi hai, kissi ne papa ko bata diya ke main ek car se utri thi to?” Abhay ne rear mirror mein dekha, phir left aur right mirror mein dekh kar kaha, “dekho to koyi bhi nahi hai raaste par, bahot door ek aadmi hai ussko to thik se dikhega bhi nahin!” Aur Anny ne kaha, “thik hai ruko ruko, wahan wahan, woh raha mera ghar, blue wala, terasse par ek gulaab ka phool khila huwa hai thik hai…..Ab chalti hoon, hey wahan mat rokna, thoda pehle hi ruk jawo main jab andar chali jawun tab jana tum abhi yahin ruko!!” Aur Abhay Anny ke ghar ko dekhte huwe car ko roka aur Anny utarne jaa rahi thi to achanak Abhay ne usske kaandhe par haath rakh kar usske chehre ko apne taraf khinchte huwe usski honton par apne honthon ko rakh diya….. Anny mote mote enkhon se apne ghar ke taraf dekh rahi thi ke koyi dekh to nahin raha aur jaldi se Abhy ki kiss ko respond karte huwe car ki darwaze ko khol diya jiss wajah se Abhy ko kiss rokna pada…. “Kiss adhura raha” Abhay ne kaha. Aur Anny car se nikalte hi “ssshhhh” kaha Abhay ko aur apne ghar ke taraf jaane lagi. Abhay car mein se ussko dekhta raha jab tak woh ghar ke andar nahin chali gayi….. Ananya andar chali gayi phir bhi Abhay car mein wahin ke wahin baitha raha koyi 2/3 minutes tak….
Woh wait kar raha tha ke Anny ghar ke andar se kuch ishara karein….. Magar jab dekha ke Anny nahin dikh rahi hai to car start kiya thik jab pehla gear lagaya, to Abhay ne dekha ek khirki mein se Anny apna hath wave kar rahi hai uss se…. Aur Abhay khushi khushi wahan se ghar lawta.
Raat ko 10 baje phir donon ki romantic batein shuru huwi. Anny apne bed par thi aur Abhay apne bed par, donon pyar ke mare, ishk ke sataye ek dusre ke yaad mein khoye ek dusre ko phone ke zarye mehsoos karne ki koshish mein lage huwe the… Abhay to kuch ziada hi romantic hota jaa raha tha aur shuru kiya apne romantic batein aur sawaal Anny ke saath, “Tumhari dress ki colour kia hai aaj?”
Anny: “laal”
Abha: “bra utaar diya?”
Anny: “hmmm”
Abhay: “Aur nighty mein straps hai?”
Anny: “hmmm”
Abhay: “Ek kaam karo please”
Anny: “Kia?”
Abhay: “Apni dress ko apne ghutnon ke zara upar uthawo…”
Anny: “Paagal woh ghutnon ke upar hi hai!”
Abhay: “Han magar tum ussko aur bhi upar uthawo nah!”
Anny: “no!”
Abhay: “Anny please do it”
Anny: “no!”
Abhay: “Are yaar main kiya wahan hoon kia? Tumko dekh to nahin raha nah to kia harj hai utane mein?”
Anny: “to phir kyun uthawun?”
Abhay: yehi to! Uthawo to tab batwunga!”
Anny: “Okay thoda sa utha liya”
Abhay: “Ab apne jaangh ki uss hisse par apna haath rakho jahan ziada gori hai dhake rehne ki wajah se!”
Anny: “pura ke pura gora hai…. Kissi hisse par ziada ya kum nahin main kia sanwli hoon jo weisa hoga jeise keh rahe ho? Aur tum kia sanwli ladkiyon ke jaanghein dekha karte ho?!”
Abhay: “are baba nahin, main andaazan keh raha hoon…. Achah apne haath ko rakh diya apne jaangh par to ussko halke se upar tak phero…”
Anny: “Abhi please stop it! Main nahin karne wali yeh sab!”
Abhay: “Anny please karo na jo keh raha hoon….aur jhoot mat bolna mujhko pata chal jaega ke tum woh kar rahi jo keh raha hoon ya nahin!”
Anny: “tumko keise pata chalega ke main woh sab kar rahi hoon ke nahin? Main jhoot mooth bhi to keh sakti hoon ke wohi kar rahi hoon jo keh rahe ho karne ko!”
Abhay: “main keh raha hoon nah ke pata chalega to chalega bus 10 minute ke baad kehta hoon ke tum ne jhoot mooth kiya ya sach mein… ab tum karti ho jo main kehta hoon ke nahin?”
Anny: “okay chalo thik hai dekhti hoon tum kia saabit karna chahte ho aur keise… Lo main ne apne haath ko thoda upar kiya apne jaangh par….”
Abhay: “very good, good girl,ab mujhko yeh batawo ke tum apne peeth par ho ya peth ke bal bed par ho?”
Anny: “Main peeth ke bal hoon aur takiye ko upar kiya huwa hai mera body half sitting position par hai……”
Abhay: “tab to bahaot hi achah hai, eisa hi hona chahiye tha, ab sunon, apne ek peyr ko upar karo aur ek ko seedhe rehne do, upar hawa mein nahin balke upar jeise jab baithti ho weise….”
Anny: (nakhrein bhari awaaz mein) hmmm Abhi yeh kia karwana chahte ho tum mujhse hmmm!”
Abhay: “Please baby, please tum karo na jo main kehta hoon, if you love me truly bilkool weisa karo jeise kehta hoon, sirf 10 minute phir bus!”
Anny: “Okay sirf 10 minutes…..lo main ne ek peyr ko upar kar diya Abhi”
Abhay: “yessss good, ab apne uss haath ko jo jaangh par hai aur ziada uss jaangh ke nichey ke taraf karte huwe upar tak dhire dhire lejawo….”
Anny: “Oh my God, Abhi keise karun yeh?! Okay baba..hmmmmm yes ab mera hath aur ziada upar kar diya apne jaangh par Abhi, hmmmmm”
Abhay: “baby, ab apni enkhon ko bandh karlo aur feel karo ke woh mera haath hai jo tumhare jaangh par pher raha hai aur ussko aur ziada aur ziada upar karti jawo….go …go move up, upper baby….”
Anny: “mere enkhen pehle se hi bandh hai Abhi, ufffff aaaaah…Abhi please don’t go further…..”
Abhay: “Yes Anny aur upar apne panty tak apne ungliyon ko lejawo, woh mere ungli hai aur wahan dhire dhire panty par goal goal ghumawo common do it sweetheart, do it for me…aur yahan mera haath mere sex par hai aur main feel kar raha hoon ke tumhara haath mere sex par hai….wowwww..sssssshhhh tell me darling have you touched your panty now?”
Anny kuch der chup rehti hai, koyi jawaab nahin deti phir achanak Abhi sunta hai:
Anny: “hmmmm aaaaaaah Abhiiii….uuufffff issssssh kia kar rahe ho mere saath Abhi, meri sansein tez ho rahi hai….oh God…. Please stop it now Abhi….iissshshshshs…..”
Abhay: yesss ssshshshs yes baby Main masturbate kar raha hoon tumhare haath se you are masturbating me darling yessss yessss do it more…bolo Anny apne ungli ko panty par dabaya?hmm aur ek haath se apne breasts ko caress karo sweetheart…..”
Anny: “hmmmm mera ek hath pehle se hi apne aap hi mere breast par chale gaye Abhi, oh baby what are you doing to me…Abhi my panty is wet!!”
Aabhi: “han han yessssss yehi main chahta tha I am cumming baby aaaghghghgh sssshsshshshhsshsh I am cumming uuughghggguuuughghgh…main jhadh gaya Anny…wowwwwwwwwwwwwww pheeeeewwwww!!!”
Anny: “uffff!! Oh My God! Oh my God!! Abhi main ne zindagi mein pehli baar eisa feel kiya main ne kabhi bhi yeh sab nahin kiya tha abhi…oh God, yeh tum kia karwa rahe ho mujhse Abhi darling hmmmm you are very naughty sweetheart!!”
Abhi: “wow Anny you did it very well aur ab batata hoon ke keise mujhe maloom hai ke tum ne sab sach kiya ke jhoot…agar tum jhoot karti to mujhe tumhara woh tarapna aur kahanrna nahin sunaayi deta, tum sirf baat karti tab magar tum ne sab bilkool kiya jeise main ne chaha tha…Anny mujhe laga ke tum mere saath yahan mere bed par ho…..”
Anny: ‘mujhe bhi bilkool wohi mehsoos huwa Abhi, laga ke tum bed par iss waqt mere saath ho yahan tabhi to main apne aap ko bilkool kho baithi…..
ab mujhe panty change karni hogi you naughty boy!”
Abhay: “Anny main tumko yehi feel karwana chahta tha, iss tarap ko samjho, yehi meri zaroorat hai, issi liye main class mein yeh sab chahta tha tum se, ab to mujhe samjho jaan meri!”
Anny: “bahot honshiyaar aur chaalaak ho tum! Dekho to kiss tarike se mujhse apne faede ke liye kaam nikaal rahe ho, mujhko apne rangon mein rang dala tumne Abhi!! Very naughty, you are very naughty….”
Aur kuch der batein karne ke baad donon neendh ke aaghosh mein kho gaye jeise donon ek dusre ke bahon mein sa rahe ho!!
To be continued…………………….. (2294 words)
Update 20
Dusre din ke subha ko Ananya uthkar sab se pehle to apne pyar ko phone karke jagaya phir din bhar sms karti rahi school ke time ane tak. Sham ke 4 baje usski course thi par ab woh 2 baje hi agayi. Jiss waqt woh aayi Abhay ke class mein 9 students the, 5 ladke aur 4 ladkiyan. Ananya ko afsos huwa jaldi aakar kyun ke ussko 3.30 tak wait karna para classroom mein daakhil hone se pehle. Abhay ne ussko sms se kehdiya tha ke usske class mein students hai agar jaldi ayegi to weh mil nahin payeinguey phir bhi woh ayi aur reception mein baithi itne der tak.
Jeise sabhi students chale gaye Anny jaldi se class mein gayi uss waqt Abhay nikal raha tha aur Anny ne jhapat kar bahot hi zor se Abhay ko apni baahon mein jakra aur apne sar ko usske kaandhon par rakh kar araam aur sukoon pane ki koshish ki.
Abhay usski peeeth sehlaate huwe bade pyar se poocha, “Kia huwa meri baby ko, hmmm? Bahot pyar araha hai hmm?” Anny ne Abhay ke gale ko chumte huwe kaha, “hmmm, sirf pyar hi nahin mann karta hai tumko kachcha kha jawun! You naughty boy kia kiya tha mere saath kal raat ko? Main din bhar sirf wohi sab sochti rahi aur pani pani hoti rahi!” Abhay zor se hanssa aur kaha, “who to bahot mamooli si baat hai aur sab bilkool natural hai ab to hum har raat ko weisa kareinguey, aur main nahin karunga, tum khud mujhse sab karne ko kahogi, dekh lena!” Anny kuch heyraan hokar usske bahon se nikal kar poochati hai, “kia? Main tumse woh sab karne ko kahungi? Paagal ho kia? Never!”
Khair kuch batein ki donon ne aur dance steps jaari kiya Abhay ne aur har waqt Anny ki jism ko idhar udhar chuhta raha usski boobs dabata raha, aur jahan milta wahan ragadhta raha….. Bahot sare kisses bhi kiye donon ne aur Anny ne khulke respond kiye har ek kiss ko…. Akhir kaar Abhay ne Anny ko bilkool hi apne rangon mein rang liya aur Anny usski diwani ho chuki thi.
Course ke baad kal ki tarah Abhay Vinay aur Iqbal ko chodne ke baad Anny ko chorrne ko gaya usske ghar tak to Anny ne usko kaha, “Chalo aaj tumko mummy se milwati hoon!” Abhay chohonk kar bola, “What? Tumto kal ghabra rahi thi ke kissi ko pata nahin chalna chahiye aur ab….” Anny ne kaha, “Abhi main papa se darr rahi thi par ab woh hai nahin yahan!” Abhay ne poocha, “Achchah kahan hai tumhara papa?” To Anny boli, “Woh Australia gaye hein 9 mahinon ke liye apne kaam ke kissi project ke liye.” Abhay ziada heyraan hokar poocha, “To 9 mahinon tak sirf tum aur tumhari mummy rahoge ghar mein akele?” Anny ne araam se jawaab diya, “han, papa to aksar abroad ate jate rehte hein aur humko aadat hein!”
Phir Anny car se utar kar gadi ke uss taraf jaakar Abhay ka hath pakar kar khinchne lagi yeh kehte bachpana karte huwe, “chalo na, chalo mere yahan tumko apne ghar dikhawungi, mere bedroom dekhna, main kahan soti hoon, kahan se tumse baat karti hoon sab batawungi chalo nah Abhi!” Abhay ne ek lambi sans lekar kaha, “achah okay okay baba, chalta hoon…..” Aur donon daakhil huwe Anny ke ghar mein. Ghar Abhay ke ghar se bahot ziada bada tha. Ek maley ka tha. Magar upar khali tha, sab nichey hi rehte the sirf Anny ke papa ka office tha upar aur ek study. Baaki rooms khali the. Anny ne Abhay ko lounge mein bitha kar apni mummy ko bulane gayi kitchen mein. Anny ki maa Abhay se milkar aur batein karke bahot khush huwi. Anny ne Abhay ko ek friend ki tarah milwaya, aur kaha ke usska dance teacher hai woh. Phir donon Anny ke room mein gaye, Anny ne apni bed dikhayi aur explain kiya kahn se ussko raat ko phone par baat kar rahi thi aur keise leti thi kal raat ko…. Abhay usss room ko charon taraf se dekh raha tha, khirki ke paas jaakar khade hokar kuch dekh raha tha aur soch raha tha. Phir Anny se kaha, Achah tum weise hi ek baar letkar dikhawo jeise kal raat ko main ne tumko kaha tha, ek peyr upar aur ek niche karke!” To Anny ne kaha, “Abhi to main churidaar mein hoon to easily kar deti hoon aur woh letkar Abhi ko dikhane lagi aur Abhi jhapat pari usspar usski bed mein…donon kiss karte karte apne aap mein kho gaye…. Abhi ka hath Anny ke cleavage par gaya aur usssne hath ko dress ke andar karke Anny ke boobs ko masalne laga aur Anny apne aap ko khone lagi jab Anny ki maa ne awaaz di “Anny sharbat tayaar hai apne friend ko dedo!” Aur donon ko lounge mein wapas jana pada.
Aakhir mein Abhay wahan se nikle aur nikalte waqt woh baahar se Anny ke room ke taraf dekh raha tha…. Apne car mein bhi gaya to Anny ke room ke taraf dekhta jaa raha tha….
Aakhir mein Abhy apne ghar ponhcha aur apni mummy ke saath kitchen mein kuch waqt guzare Anny ko sms karte huwe. Abhi ki maa ne poocha, “ussi ladki ko baar baar sms kar rahe ho nah Abhi?” “Yess mummy” kehkar Abhi apne kamre mein chala gaya. Aur kamre mein se Anny se kuch der phone par baat ki. Anny ne uss se kaha ke woh ab nahane jaa rahi hai to koyi 30 mins tak ussko sms nahin karegi. Magar Abhi ne ussko kaha ke apne mobile saath lekar bathroom mein jaye aur wahan se ussko ek ek kar ke sms kare ke kab kiss dress ko utara, aur kab bilkool nangi huwi aur nahane se pehle ussko bilkool nangi hokar uss se phone par baat karein…..
Bahot sensual batein ki donon ne jab wahan Anny bilkool nangi bathroom mein khadi thi bath lene ke liye… Abhay ne ussko bahot sataya, yahan tak ke Anny ko thand lagne lagi nangi khade rene se utne der tak….. phir jeise hi
ussne naha liya to Abhy ne kaha tha ke kapde peheney se pehle ussko phir phone kare aur jab panty pehne to uss se baat karte huwe pehne, aur bra bhi pehne to baat karte huwe pehne aur sab enkhon dekha haal sunaye ussko aur Anny ne wohi kiya Abhay ko please karne ke liye.. aur donon mein yeh tey huwa ke har sham ko Anny phone lekar nahane jaegi aur eise hi sabhi haal Abhay ko har roz batayegi details mein…..
Dinner ke baad Abhi kuch der apne lounge mein TV dekhta raha apne maa ke saath batein karte huwe. Magar sms karta jaa raha tha Anny ko, udhar Anny bhi TV dekh rahi thi aur uski mummy bhi usske saath thi usske yahan lounge mein. Donon taraf ke ghar mein ek hi nazara tha….. sirf mobile ke ringtone ka bajna har minutes aur TV ke sounds ziada tarr.
Raat ke koyi 11 baje sab apne apne bedroom mein gaye. Anny aur Abhay ne phone ko silent kiya aur ab bedroom mein se sex phone ka waqt huwa phir se. Magar donon ne raat ke barah baje tak sms se sexy batein kiye…. Tab raat ke sare barah baje Abhay ne Anny ko phone kiya aur sexy batein shuru ki. Abhay sirf apne underwear mein tha bed par aur Anny ko request kiya ke woh apni nighty ko bilkool utaar dein aur sirf panty mein bed par letein….. Anny nahin maan rahi thi aur kaha ke, “Main sach mein nahin utarungi aur tumse kahungi ke utaar diye…. Main nahin utaarne wali…..” chota sa pyar bhara ladaayi ki donon ne aur Anny ne apni nighty sach mein utaar di apne Abhay ko khush karne ke liye. Aur Abhay shuru huwa Anny se kehna, yeh karo, woh karo, apne jism ko yahan chuwo, idhar hath phero, panty ke andar ungli dalo, etc etc…. Anny ke liye yeh sab new experience tha aur ussko sab ajeeb to lag raha tha magar Abhay ke pyar mein itna doobi huwi thi ke ussko sab normal lagne laga. Aur Abhay ko sab absolutely normal aur natural lag raha tha. Usska maanna tha ke yeh sab pyar karne walon ke beech mamooli si batein hein aur ussko haq hai yeh sab farmaayish karna apne mehbooba se. Abhay ka yeh bhi kehna tha ke woh iss modern zamane ka ladka hai aur mobile hai to yeh sab karna mumkin hai agar mobile nahin hota yeh sab nahin karta, jeise pehle ke zamane mein nahin tha mobile to yeh sab sahuliyat nahin the ashikon ko eise wale pyar karna apne mashuka ke saath. Ek taraf se thik bhi kehta tha kyunke kia karega kazi jab miya bibi raazi. To hum yeh dekhte hein ke ziada tarr aaj kal ke youongsters eise ishk mein mubtela hai mobile aur computer ke video chat ke zarye, apne jism dikhana, sex bhi karna, apne mehboob ko apne jism dikhana cam ke zarye etc…Magar jahan tak yeh pyar mein hota hai it’s okay. Chalo donon ek dusre se be inteha muhabat karte hein aur ek dusre ke jism ko dekhna passand karte hein door hone par bhi ek dusre ke jism ko dekh kar mazaa lete hein mauj karte hein aur yeh pyar ka ek hissa ban chukka hai aaj ki dunya mein… Abhay ne computer aur cam ka bhi zikr kiya Anny se magar phir donon ne apne mein decide kiya ke mobile par baaatein karna cam par dekhne se behtar hein, nahin to woh cam par bhi jane wala tha… ab aguey jaega bhi ya nahin dekheinguey….. bura to tab hota hai jab do premiyon mein anban hota hai phir ek dhoka de jata hai cam par record ki gaye videos ko internet par post karke….. Ab koyi Anny jeisi masoom ladki pyar mein Abhay jeise ladke ko pyar mein doob kar apni jism dikhaye; pyar mein majboor hokar phir agar jhagra hone par Abhay usski nangi tasveeron ko internet par share kare to Anny jeisi masoom ladki par kia beetegi- yeh kahani se juda to nahin magar baat nikli to main apne khayaalat keh baitha- khair choro…..
Han to dosto batein karte waqt Abhay bilkool excite hogaya Anny ko sirf ek panty mein visualize karte huwe aur mehsoos kiya ke woh apne haath ko usski nangi jism par pher raha hai… aur apne sex par jeise woh Anny ki hath ko feel kar raha hai aur uss taraf Anny apne Abhay ke hath feel kar rahi hai apni jism par phertey huwe…. Eise haalaat mein donon taraf aag barabar ki lagi hoti hein.. To Achanak Abhay bola:
“Aaj main ajawun tumhare paas issi waqt? Tumhare papa nahin hai, to its easy nah?”
Anny: “hmmm, no.”
Abhay: “dekho tum phir shuru ho gayi, mujhse pyar karti ho ya…….”
Anny: “okay okay baba ajawo, magar pata hai kia time huwa hai? 1.30 huwa hai Abhi! Kahan awoge? Mujhko sirf apni panty mein keise dekhoge?”
Abhay: “Anny main ne sab observe kiya jab main tumhare yahan aya tha, tumhare khirki se tumhare kamre ke andar aa sakta hoon bus tumko andar se kholna hoga!”
Anny: “What? Tum ghar ke andar awoge? Main samjhi mujhko raaste par se dekh kar chale jawoge! Abhay are you mad?”
Abhay: “No I am not mad and I am coming seriously! Tum weise hi uss panty mein rehna, Main chahta hoon ke jab tumhara khirki khatkhatawun tum apne panty mein hi khirki ko khole mujhko andar aane ke liye, aur agar tumne nighty ya bra pehni so you don’t love me…..”
Anny: (kaaamptey awaaz mein ) “Abhay, mujhe bahot darr lag rahi hai!”
Abhay: “Main hoon nah, kyun darrna, main ghar se nikalta hoon ab phone rakhta hoon.”
Anny: “wait wait wait…. Tum apne car ko kahan park karoge? Mummy ko pata nahin chalna chahiye ke tum subha ke 2 baje yahan arahe ho, she will say you are mad!”
Abhay: “Tumhare ghar ke 50 meters ke doorie par jo bus stop hai jahan tum bus se utarti ho, wahi car park karke 50 meters walk karke awunga, at this time koyi bhi nahin hota raaste mein aur kissi ko kuch bhi pata nahin chalega”
Anny: (laachaar hokar kehti hai dheemi awaaz mein ) Okay Abhi drive safe, come, rakhti hoon.
”
Abhay ghar se nikalta hai to usski mummy ko batana bahot zaroori tha ke woh baahar jaa raha hai kyun ke jab garage mein se car nikalega to mummy ki neendh tootegi to woh sawaal karne zaroor ayegi to Abhi ne apne mummy ko jaga ke kaha ke woh baahar jaa raha hai. Abhay ki mummy sab samajh gayi aur poocha, “Tum ussi ladki se milne jaa rahe ho nah? Iss waqt? Usski gharwalon ko pata hai?” Abhay ne samjhaya ke chori chupke milne jaa raha hai. To usski mummy ne kaha:
“Abhay mujhe darr lag raha hai tumhare bare mein!”
Abhay: “Don’t worry mom, main bacha thoda hi hoon 28 saal ka young aur strong man hoon! Mujhe kuch nahin hoga.”
Mummy: “Nahin mujhe iss liye nahin darr lag raha ke abhi koyi tumko kuch karega magar uss bare mein darr lag raha hai jo huwa tha!”
Abhay: “Ofo mummy main sab bhool chukka hoon teen saal ho chuke hein please uss bare mein phir baat mat karo I don’t want to talk about it okay?”
Mummy: “Abhay main nahin chahti hoon ke dobara weisa kuch howe!”
Abhay (ghusse mein) Mummy will you please STOP TALKING ABOUT THAT, DO I HAVE TO SHOUT SUBHA KE 1.30 BAJE?”
Aur abhi car start kiya aur bahot tezi ke saath car drive kiya Anny ke ghar ke taraf……
To be continued……………….. ( 2296 words)
Update 21
10 minutes mein Abhay wahan pohonch gaya. Car ko jahan kaha tha wahan park karke paidal Anny ke kamre ke khirki tak ponhcha. Anny wait kar rahi thi aur han sirf apne panty mein hi thi. Abhay ne khirki khatkhatyi, aur tez dil ke dhadkan ke saath Anny khirki tak aayi, aur khirki ka parda zara sa hatta kar pehle dekha ke Abhay hi hai ya kahin kissi aur ne to nahin khatkhataya…… Jab dekha ke usska Abhi klhirki ke paas khada hai to khirki ke parde se apne chaati ko dhank kar Anny ne Khirki ko khola aur phussphussate huwe kaha, “tum bilkool paagal ho Abhi,kyun eise harkatein karte ho jaan?- Ab keise andar awoge, charr sakte ho kia?” Abhay ne phussphussate huwe kaha, “ari o pugli, light off karo agar padosiyon ne dekha to sab nazar ayega” Aur Abhay ne keise bhi karke khirki se kamre ke andar ghussa choron ki tarah…. Anny Parde ke piche khadi thi apne chaati ko dhanke huwe, Abhay ne tab light on kiya aur khirki ke parde ko ahiste ahite Ananya ke muthi se alag kiya usski enkhon mein dekhte huwe….Anny sharam se laal ho gayi thi aur apni nazron ko niche jhukaye huwe khadi thi aur parde ko nahin chorna chahti thi… Abhay ko zor karna pada ussko khichne ke liye usski muthi se, aur jeise hi Parda bilkool Ananya ke hath se nikal gayi, to usski khubsurat jawaan goal goal chuchiyan Abhay ke nazron ke saamne the aur Abhay jeise freeze hogaya uss par apni enkhon ko gadaye huwe phir jaldi se Anny, Abhay ke seene se lipat gayi kyun ke woh usski chaati ko ajeeb nazron se dekh raha tha…… Abhi ka pasina chuth pada aur ussne Anny ke kaandhon par hath rakh kar dhhire se piche karne ki koshish ki usski boobs ko niharne ke liye magar Anny nahin nikal rahi usske chaati se….. nangi thi, sirf ek panti mein, aur bahot sharam lag rahi thi ussko uss haalat mein Abhi ke saamne khade renne se…..
Abhay ne usski kaan mein dhire dhire ghurraaya, “dekhne do na, nihaarne to do, iss khubsurat jism ki har ang ang ko mujhe taraashne do na jaan, kitni fursat se kudrat ne banaya hai tumhari khubsurat, bedag jism ko….ek bhi ghalati nahin ki hai upar wale ne tumko banane mein, lagta hai ek zabardast chitrakaar ne behtareen rangon ka istemaal karke teri jism ko sawara hai, wah, keise iss khubsurti se mehroom rahun main…… mujhko uss chitrkaar ke behtareen chitr ko nihaarne to do, ussko khushi hogi ke usska taarif karne wala koyi to hai iss dunya mein nahin to usska kaam bekaar jaega jaan…” Anny ne bilkool dhire se kaha, zor se Abhay ko jakarte huwe, “Tum batein karne aur baat banane mein maahir ho, mujhe thug dete ho jaldi se, keise tumko eise baaatein karna ata hai Abhi, kahan se mere jism ki baat lekar chitrkaar se mila liya tumne hmm?” Tab tak Abhi ne ahiste se Anny ke baahon ko apne jism se alag kiya aur ussko apne saamne karke ussko niche se upar dekhne laga…. Anny ne phir nazrein jhuka liya aur thoda bahot kamp rahi thi…. Ussne apne bahon ko apne chaati par karke apne chuchiyon ko phir se dhankne ki koshish ki magar Abhay ne usski haathon ko apne hathon mein thaamkar rok liya….aur usski jism ko dhire dhire niche se upar ek ek hisse ko bhooke nazron se dekhta gaya……. Kuch der baad Abhay ka ek haath Anny ke ek boob par pohncha aur Anny simattey huwe apne jism ko jeise bijli lagi ho, ek angraayi aur tarap ke saath enkhon ko mundh kar sar ko upar karte huwe phir se Abhay se lipat gayi usski kameez ko apne muthi mein bahot zor se jakarte huwe….. Iss baar Abhay ne jaldi se apni kameez utaar di aur Anny ki nangi jism, usski naazuk, narm boobs Abhi ke chaati par jakre….aur Abhay ke garam jism par apni nangi jism ko mehsoos karte huwe ek aah nikli Anny ki zubaan se….. Anny ki nangi baahein Abhay ke nange jism ke awr donon taraf se jakre huwe the aur saamne se usski chaati Abhay ke chaati par dabbe huwe the, to Abhay ne apna pant bhi utara aur ab donon ek ek underwear mein khade the ek dusre ko baahon mein thaame….
Abhay ke donon haath Anny ke nange peeth par pher rahe the ek ek hisse ko khub taraashte huwe, aur Anny ka chehra Abhay ke nange gale se lekar usske chaati tak apni garm sanson se mehka rahe the…. Phir dhire dhire Abhay ke honth Anny ke gardan se hote huwe ahiste ahiste niche ke taraf chale gaye chumte huwe…..
aur jab Anny ke chuchiyon tak ponhcha to Anny simattne lagi phir Abhay jhuk kar Anny ko apne goad mein uthaya ek chote bachche ki tarah aur usski bistar tak legaya… khirki se bistar tak koyi 10/12 kadam chalna tha aur uss dauraan Abhi kabhi Anny ki chuchiyon ko chumta to kabhi usski honth ko, uss waqt Anny ke bahein Abhay ke kaandhon par the aur Anny bhi kabhi Abhay ke gaalon ko chum rahi thi to kabhi usske chaati ko, aur aakhir bed tak ponhche to Abhay ne Anny ko haalke se bistar par rakha bahot hi pyar se jeise ek phool ko sambhaalte huwe rakh raha ho……
Anny bed par jaate hi leth gayi aur Abhay ko dekhti gayi usske enkhon mein kuch pahrne ki koshish mein….Aur Abhi Anny ki tangon se dekhte huwe upar ki taraf usski jism par apne nazrein dawdata gaya, Anny ke peyr, ghutne, jaanghein, peth, kamar, sab dekhte gaya aur ahiste se bed par gaya aur Anny ke ghutnon se chummte huwe dhire dhire usski janghon par apna jeeb pherta gaya jab ke Anny sisakte huwe apne muthi mein chaadar ko jakar rahi thi…. Jab Abhay Anny ke panty tak ponhcha to thik usske sex ke upar panty ko chuma aur Anny ke zubaan se ‘issshh’ nikli…..phir Abhay ne apne danton se panty ki elastic ko thaamkar usssko niche ke taraf khinchne laga…… Anny ne jaldi se apne haathon se panty ko pakra Abhi ko rokte huwe…. Phir to Abhi ne haath se panty pakra aur ussko utaarne laga, Anny binati karti rahi, “Abhi, please isse mat utaro nah! Please jaan, rehne do issko….mujhse sehen nahin hoga Abhi…” Abhi ne bhikari ki tarah maang ki ke ussko utaarne de, ussko usska pyar ka vaasta…jab tak batein kar rahe the Abhi adha panty utaar chukka tha, Anny ke jaangh tak Panty utar chukka tha, aur Abhi ke honth Anny ke sex ko chumna shuru kar diya tha aur Anny apne hosh khone lagi thi tab tak…. Anny apne takiye par sar ko dabaye chatt ko dekhte huwe apni enkhon ko nashili enkhen ki tarah kiye huwe kasmassa rahi thi….. Abhi panty ko utaarne mein kaamyaab huwa…Ab Anny bilkool hi nangi thi Abhi ke saamne bed par…. Phir abhi ne apna underwear ko utaar pheinka aur bed par charr gaya aur Anny ke bagal mein leth kar usski honton ko chussne laga….Anny kahanrrti jaa rahi thi, usski sanson ki raftaar ziada badh gayi thi aur jeise kissi josh mein thi phir ussne Abhi ko bahot zor se apni baahon mein jakra aur ussko apne badan ke upar khinchkar ussko paagalon ki tarah kiss karne lagi….lagta tha Anny par koyi bhoot sawaar ho gaya tha….
Abhi ne Anny ke chuchiyon ko chusste huwe aur ek haath se ek boob ko masalte huwe niche ke taraf bahrta gaya….Anny ke peth ko chaata phir apne jeeb ko peth se niche pherta gaya jab Anny ek diwani ki tarah bistar ko rawnd rahi thi bilkool josh mein….. Abhi ka munh thik Anny ke choot par ruka aur apne haathon ko Anny ke chootron ke niche karke chutron ko apne munh ke taraf uthate huwe Abhi ne Anny ki choot par apne jeeb ko pherna shuru kiya….. Anny se sehen nahin ho raha tha aur tarapti jaa rahi thi chaadar ko muthi bhar mein khinchte huwe phir Anny ne muthi bharke Abhi ke sar ke baalon ko khincha, phir bhi Abhi bahot masroof tha Anny ki choot ko chussne mein…..Ussne apne ungliyon se Anny ki choot ki pankhuriyon do taraf kiya aur beech mein apne jeeb ko phera jiss se Anny ki awaaz nikli, “Ouuiii maaaa, ufff..Abhiiiiii” Aur Abhi sar uthkar ussko dekhte huwe kaha, “ssshhhh, tumhari mummy sunlegi, chup! Enjoy karo nah!” Anny tarapti, sisakti, kahanrrti gayi aur Abhi usski choot ka mazaa leta gaya aur Anny ko mazaa deta gaya…… Anny ki sex bilkool gili ho gayi thi aur Abhi ne usski Rass ko chaata aur chussa…… Anny ki peth uth baith rahi thi, upar niche ho rahi thi jeise koyi belly dance karti hai to hota hai weise usski peth ke movements ho rahe the jiss waqt Abhi ussko chuss raha tha, ek baar to Anny ne apne donon jaangon ko Abhi ke gardan par kass diya josh mein aur uss waqt Abhi ka gala jeise koyi ghonth raha tha aur ussne khanssna shuru kar diya…aur ussne Anny ko josh mein dekha to samajh gaya ke loha garam hai ab thokna hi chahiye…..
Abhi dhire se upar gaya Anny ke gale tak aur donon ke jism ek dusre ke upar, jism ki garmi ek dusre ko aur bhi ziada badh raha tha…Anny ne tarapte awaaz mein dhire se kaha, “yeh kia kar diya tum ne mujhe jaan? Mujhe kia ho raha hai main nahin samajh paa rahi hoon, kyun main apne aap ko nahin sambhaal paa rahi hoon…. Eisa kyun hota hai? Yeh sab kia hai Abhi?” Abhi Anny ke kaan ko chumte huwe usske kaanon mein kaha, “yehi pyar hai jaan….issi ko pyar kehte hein, hum donon ishk farma rahe hein iss waqt…..” Tab tak Abhi ka sex, mota, lamba, tanna huwa Anny ke peth ke kuch niche, sex ke thoda upar Anny feel kar rahi thi aur usski jism kamp uthai uss lawde ko apni badan par mehsoos karke… ussne zor se Abhi ko bahon mein jakarte huwe usske gale mein apne danton ko gadate huwe ussko kiss kiya aur usske gale ko chussa, itna zor se chussa ke ek gehra laal nishaan ban gaya Abhi ke gale mein…Aur ahiste se Abhi ne Anny ka haath apne haath mein lekar ussko apne tanne huwe lund tak legaya…jiss dum Anny ka haath ne uss mote cheez ko chuwa, Anny kamp gayi aur haath ko wapas khinch liya… Abhi ne phir usski haath ko wahan direct karte huwe Anny ke kaanon mein kaha, “Yeh ek mamooli baat hai jaan, hamara sex bilkool natural cheez hein jo Bhagwaan ki den hai aur humko isska istemaal karna chahiye, kyun yeh hum ko mila hai? Istemaal karne ke liye to issko chune mein kia harj hai, meri khushi ka bhi to khayaal karo kuch, mujhko kitni khushi hogi agar tum issko apne haathon mein lekar thoda sa sehlawogi, zara socho….”
Bahot jhijakkte huwe Anny ne Abhi ke sex ko apne haath mein liya baghair ussko dekhe, kyunke uss waqt to Abhi uss ke upar leta huwa tha, magar Abhi ahiste ahiste uth gaya usska lawda Ananya ke hath mein dhare…aur woh dhire dhire Ananya ke chehre ke taraf barta gaya… Ananya ne apna chehra ek taraf kar liya nazron ko bachate huwe magar Abhi ne usske chehre ko apne sex ki taraf moda aur dekhne ko kaha….
Anny ki jism bilkool thar thar kamp rahi thi aur ussne Abhi ki lund ko bahot zor se apne haath mein dabaya, itni zor se ke Abhi cheekh utha aur kaha ke itni zor se to nah dabayein….. Abhi ne phir apne lund ko Anny ke komal, nazuk chuchiyon par raghda, jiss ne Anny ko aur bhi utejit kiya aur woh aur bhi kaampne lagi….phir Abhi ne apne sex ko apne haath mein sambhaalte huwe ussko Anny ke gaal par phera, aur Anny ne apna chehra ek taraf kar kiya, aur phir Abhi ne apne lund ko Anny ke honth par phera magar phir se Anny ne munh ek taraf kar liya aur Abhi se binati ki ke woh weisa mat karein… Abhi to chahta tha ke woh ussko apne munh mein lein magar jab ussne dekha ke Ananya kitni sharmeelee hai aur bahot jhijhak rahi hai to Abhi ne socha yeh pehli baar hai to munh mein lene se ussko force na kare……
To Abhi normal missionary position par gaya…ussne Ananya se kaha ke woh apne donon jaanghon ko pheylaye…magar Anny ne kaha, “nahin, please kuch mat karna jaan…..” Abhi apne lund ko usski pussy ke upar ahiste ahiste ragadhne laga, magar kyun ke Anny ke donon jaangh ek saat chipke huwe the woh ziada kuch nahin kar paa raha tha….. ragadhte waqt ek haath se woh Anny ke jaanghon ko alag karne ki koshish kar hi raha tha magar Anny bilkool taangon ko alag nahin kar rahi thi….to Abhi phir se ussko wahan chussne laga… tab Anny ne taaangon ko alag kiya Abhi ke sar ko beech mein lene ke liye….aur magan hoti gayi Abhi ke jeeb ko apne bheeguey choot par mehsoos karte huwe aur ziada kaampti jaa rahi thi…..Akhir Abhi jaldi se uss mawke ka faeda uthate huwe jaldi se usske khule jaanghon ke beech gaya apne lund ko direct karte uss gili hisse par raghda phir ek haath par apne jism ko support karte huwe uss ne halke se dhakka diya aur usske lund ka upar ka head Anny ke pussy mein daakhil huwa aur Anny ne sanss ko andar khinchte huwe kaha “ISSSSHHHHHSSSSSSSS” aur jaldi se Abhi ke peth par apne donon haathon ko daba kar push karne lagi yeh kehte, “bus iss se ziada andar mat daalna, bus hai aaj ke liye kissi aur din ko continue karna please….” Usski awaaz bhi kaamp rahe the baat karte waqt…. Magar Abhay ne bahot pyar aur narmi se usske gaalon ko sehlate huwe samjhaya ke yeh pehli baar hai iss liye ussko itna darr lag raha hai, thodi der ke baad sab thik ho jaega aur uss ne apne kamar ko thoda sa aur push kiya aur lund takriban adha ghuss gaya aur Anny ki awaaz nikli, “Aah, ooouuui maaaaa! Bus karo please dukhta hai Abhi please …. Main virgin hoon jaan……” Abhay ne usski donon haathon ko apne ek hi haath mein jakra tha aur ek haath Anny ke chootron ke niche kiya tha ussko positioning ke liye taake ussko lund ko direct karne mein asaani ho….. Abhi ne apne lund ko thoda sa piche liya aur phir ahiste se aur thoda aguey push kiya aur Anny ke enkhon se ensoo nikal pade aur woh gidgirane lagi, “Abhi dard ho raha hai, nikalo please!” Abhay ne bahot hi pyar se kaha, “baby, yeh pehli baar hai iss liye bus thoda sa dard hoga, phir jald hi thik ho jaega, thoda sa dheeraj dharo na apne pyar ki khatir thoda sa sehlo na jaan….” Itna kehte huwe Abhay ne ek zor se push mara aur pura lund ghuss gaya Anny ke virgin pussy ke andar aur woh chilla uthi to Abhay ko usske munh par apna haath dabana pada ke kahin usski mummy usski awaaz na sunle! Anny rone lagi… Abhay ka lund andar tha abhi ussne andar baahar nahin kiya tha sirf pehla push tha, ab Anny ko control karna tha, ussko phusslana tha, chup karana tha phir apne kamar hilla kar apne lund ko andar baahar karna tha….. Abhay ne socha yeh sex karna ek virgin ke saath bahot mushkil kaam hai…yeh to pahaar todne ke barabar lagne laga ussko…..
Apne lund ko Anny ke choot ke andar rehne diya aur Abhi ne Anny ke ensoowon ko apne honton se poncha aur uss se bahot pyar se, araam se samjha bujha kar, kiss karte huwe, apne kamar ko ahiste ahiste hillane laga… lund andar baahar ahiste ahiste hota gaya magar dabe huwe awaaz mein Anny kahanrti, tarapti aur sisakti gayi…ab woh zor se chilla bhi nahin sakti thi kyun ke uski mummy sun sakti thi to sehna par raha tha uss dard ko aur jhelna par raha tha Abhi ki lund ko apne choot ke andar… dhakka dete waqt Abhi ne usski narm o nazuk chuchiyon ko chussa Anny ki attention ko hattane ke liye aur dhire dhire dhakka deta gaya usski choot ke andar… khud apne aap ko khota gaya uss maze mein, bekhudi ke aalam mein doobta gaya jeise jeise ussko woh nasha, woh mazaa, woh kashish mehsoos hone lagi jo sexual intercourse ke dawraan hota hai…aur ussko laga ke ab woh apne climax par pohonchne wala hai jab ussne ziada tez raftaar se dhakka dena shuru kiya aur ussne apne peeth par Ananya ki naakhunon ghisste huwe mehsoos kiya… usske peeth se khoon nikal pade jiss zor se Ananya ne bekhudi aur dard ko sehte huwe ussko kharocha…… Anny bahot mushkilon se Abhi ke dhakkon ko sehti gayi aur akhir mein Abhi apne pure jism ko Anny ke jism par pure wazan ke saath chora kahanrtey huwe kuch iss tarah se, “ Aagh, uugh oooo sssssssh yessssss hannnnnn mazaa araha hai tumhara bahot tight hai…kia mazaa diya tumne aaj mujhko jaan..sssssssh aaaaah aaaaghghghgh…..” aur jaldi se Abhi ne apne lund ko baahar nikala aur Anny ke pussy ke upar ragaghte huwe apna sara veeerya pressure ke saath choda Anny ke peth pussy aur chuchiyon par….. phir ghaur kiya ke usske lund par khoon bhi lage huwe hein idhar udhar….. Anny ki seal ko toda ussne, phir khoon dekh kar Anny ghabra gayi aur dard se apne peth ke nichey wala hissa par apne haath ko dabaye huwe uthkar chaadar par dekhti hai ke khoon laga huwa hai do, teen, jagah par aur ghabra gayi ke subha ko usski maa ayegi ussko jagane to kia kahegi…..
Abhi ne kuch tissues lekar Anny ko diya ponchne ke liye aur ussko chaadar badalne ko kaha, phir kaafi der tak Anny ko apne baahon mein liye ussko chumta raha , usski baalon se khelta raha aur usski gaaalon ko sehlata raha… Anny har baar kehti gayi ke andar dard ho raha hai, andar jahan deep mein usska lund gaya tha wahan peth ke andar dard mehsoos ho raha hai, to abhi ne kaha yeh pehli baar hai issi liye weisa hai, kal subha tak sab thik ho jaega…. Jab Anny ne Abhi ka peeth dekha to heyraan ho gayi ke ussne itne zor se apna naakhun dabaya tha ke Abhay ke khoon nikal pade the…….. tab Abhay bola, “chalo thik hai main ne tumhara khoon bahaya issi liye tum ne mera bhi khoon baha dala, hisaab barabar…..” Subha ke panch baje choron ki tarah Abhay Anny ke kamre ke khirki se kudkar nikla aur apne ghar wapas aya!!
To be continued……………………….. (3129 words)
Update 22
Abhay jab ghar poncha to usski maa usska intezaar kar rahi thi. Ussne sawaal kiye magar Abhay jeise nashe ke haalat mein tha aur sidhe apne kamre mein jaakar sogaya gehri neendh mein mobile ko switch off karke. Subha ke 10 baje woh gehri neendh mein so raha tha to usski maa ussko dekhne ko gayi, aur usske gale mein gehra laal nishaan dekha jo Anny ke wahan dant kaat kar kiya tha. Abhay ki maa ko pata chal gaya ke woh kia karne gaya tha Anny ke saath subha ke 1.30 baje. Ab Abhay ki mummy sochne lagi ke keise ladki hai woh ke raat ke uss waqt ko ek ladke ko uss se milne diya. Ussne socha woh zaroor ek budi ladki hogi jo Abhay ko phanssna chahti hai apni jaal mein.
Kuch der baad Mummy ji ne Vinay ko phone kiya aur Anny ke bare mein poocha. Magar Vinay ne bataya ke Ananya ek bahot achi, masoom ladki hai, balke yeh Vinay hai jo ussko apne jaal mein phansss raha hai ladki nahin. Abhay ki mummy ko bahot hi fikar ho rahi thi aur ussko jaagne ka intezaar kar rahi thi….. Udhar Anny ne Abhay ke mobile par kayi baar call karne ki koshish ki to idhar se to switch off aa raha tha, to Anny ne message bheja. Koyi 9/10 messages sent kiya Abhi ko Anny ne. Abhay ki maa phir se Abhay ke kamre mein gayi usska mobile dhundne, soch rahi thi ke kyun nahin baj rahi hai. Abhay kabhi bhi raat ko mobile off nahin karta hai….magar yeh sirf weh log samjheinguey jo raat ko der tak jaagte hein upar se sexual relationship karte hein, ke usske baad keisa sukoon ka neendh ata hai…. To jab sex ke baad Abhay drive karte huwe wapas kar raha tha to steering wheel par hi kayi baar takriban so gaya tha kuch pal ke liye, serious accident bhi ho sakta tha…. To uss haalat mein woh Anny ke messages ko pahrne ki ya reply karne ki haalat mein nahin tha issi liye ussne mobile ko bilkool off kar diya tha ghar pohonchte hi. Ussne bus Anny ko message send kiya ke ‘I am home and going to sleep. Switching off, bye. Love you. Muuuuaaaah.’
Ab usski mummy ne mobile liya usske jeb mein se aur chali gayi rasoyi mein usske messages ko check karne ke liye…usska dil bahot ghabra raha tha, kyunke ussko Abhay ka bahot ziada fikar tha pichle haadse ko lekar. Jab mobile on kiya to ek ke baad ek messages ate rahe Anny ke taraf se….aur Abhay ki mummy sab messages ko read karte waqt kaampne lagi, usske haath peyr sab kaampne lage aur woh pasina pasina ho gayi….. messages mein Anny ne yeh likha tha “Jaan mere peth ke andar ab bhi dard ho raha hai, aur niche jalan bhi…jab main peshaab karne gayi thi to bahot hi jalan huwi aur peth ke andar dard ho raha tha bahot der tak….. sirf kuch der pehley dard kum huwa hai…. Kia sab ko pehli baar sex karne se eisa hota hai? Mujhko keise pata chalega? Main kiss se poochun? Mujhe darr bhi lag rahi hai, kahin eisa na ho ke mujhe doctor ke paas jana pade dard ke liye aur mummy ko kuch pata chal jaye jaan… umeed karti hoon ke yeh andar wala dard khatam ho jaegi…. Aur agle teen chaar din tak main tumko kuch nahin karne dungi, wahan par bahot hi sensitive ho gayi hai, main apni ungli se bhi nahin chuh sakti…. Panty tak nahin pehen sakti… sochti hoon ke aaaj school nahin awun…….. tum bhi bahot thake honge, to tum bhi school mat jawo aaj, ghar par araam karo….…pata hai jiss chaaadar par khoon lagi thi woh main ne abhi tak nahin dhoya hai, chupa ke rakh diya hai, jab mummy baahar chali jaegi tab dhowungi, nahin to ussko pata chal jaegi ke usski beti ab virgin nahin rahi…. Achah bye jaan, love you jaan. Muuuuuuah”
Inn messages se Abhay ki mummy ko pata chal gaya ke ussne Ananya se sex kiya aur yeh bhi pata chala ke Anny Virgin thi…. Woh thar thar kaamp rahi thi sab pahr kar aur Abhay par ghussa araha tha ussko… ussne socha ke ussi waqt jaakar Abhay ko ekaat zor ke thapad lagaye…. Magar ruk gayi, ghusse ko kaabu mein kiya aur socha cool ho jaegi tab baat karegi uss se……
Din ke barah baje Abhay neendh se jaaga. Usski mummy ne usska mobile wapas usski pocket mein rakh diya tha. Aur jaagte hi Abhay ne pehle Anny ke messages ko check kiya… magar ussko pata chal gaya ke usski mummy ne sab read kar liya kyun ke message mein ek bhi new nahin tha…… Ab ussko bhi fikar huwa ke keise apni maa ka saamna karega…… keise bhi karke, nahane ke baad, usske pure badan mein dard ho raha tha….aur uss ne bhi socha ke school nahin jaega aur Vinay ko phone karke keh diya ke nahin ayega sab sambhaalne ko. Jiss waqt woh Vinay se baat kar raha tha usski mummy ne sab suna aur jab Abhay ne baat khatam ki to usski mummy ne kaha, “kyun tumne ussko kaha ke tere pure badan mein dard ho raha hai?” Abhay ne apni mummy ko jawaab diya, “Sach mein bahot dard ho raha hai pure badan mein mummy, badan chur chur ho raha hai jeise main ne bahot pathar thode hein…..
” Mummy ji ussko ghusse mein dekhte huwe kaha, “Tumko sharam nahin zara sa ek masoom ladki ki izzat se khelte huwe? Agar uss ladki se tum shaadi nahi kar paaye to kia hoga usska yeh socha hai tumne? Woh sab karne se pehle yeh sab socha tha tumne?”
Abhay ka chehra laal hogaya usski maa ki baton ko sunte huwe aur woh nazrein nahin mila paya aur wahan se jane laga. Magar Mummy ji ne ek kadak awaaz mein kaha, “theher kahan jata hai, mujhe tumse baat karni hai!” Abhay ek kusurwaar bache ki tarah chup chaap ek sofe par baith gaya nazron ko jhukaye huwe aur ussi kadak awaaz mein mummy ji ne kaha, “Tu mera beta hokar eisa harkat bhi kar sakta hai main soch bhi nahin sakti thi. Kia shaitaan bus gaya tha tere andar jo itne raat gaye uss masoom ladki ke paas chala gaya tha eisi ghinawni harkat karne ko? Zara sa mera khayaal nahin aya tujhe? Apne swargiya pita ka khayaal nahin aya tujhko? Kia hum donon ne yehi sikhaya tha bachpan se tujhko? Mera sar sharam se jhuka diya tum ne Abhay, mujhe tumse bilkool eisi umeed nahin thi…… Magar sochne ki baat yeh hai ke tum kahan mile raat ke takriban 2 baje, aur ussne kyun tumko yeh sab karne diya!! Bol mujhe, samjha mujhko main kuch jaanna chahti hoon!”
Abhay, sar ko jhukaye huwe, baghair apni maa ko dekhe, kaha, “Hum donon ek dusre ko chahte hai mum, hum bahot pyar karte hai ek dusre ko, main ne ussko apne pyar ka vaasta diya ke agar mujhko mana kiya to usska pyar jhoota hai, to woh majboor ho gayi thi issi liye……” Mummy ko aur ziada ghussa aya aur zor se danttey huwe Abhay ko kaha, “Cheeh! Thuh! Tu kia mera hi awlaad hai, tu eise keise matlabi ho sakta hai? Jee mein ata hai ke tujhe zor se thapad marun aaj! Agar tera pita hota to zaroor maarta tujhko aaj! Yeh keisa soch hai tera ke agar pyar karti hai to, tu jo chaahe ussko karna chahiye? Pyar ussko nahin kehte jiss ke badle mein kuch haasil kiya jaye! Pyar to sirf dene ka naam hai… tu mera bachcha hokar eise ghinawne soch keise paal sakta hai….. pyar mein log khud ko qurbaan karte hein….pyar mein kissi ko blackmail nahin kiya jata pyar ka vaasta dekar…jo tum ne uss ladki ke saath kiya usse pyar ka naam dekar badnaam mat karo…tum ne uss masoom ko cheat kiya hai…. Agar tu sach mein uss se pyar karta to kabhi nahin kehta ke mera pyar ka vaasta agar tumne mujhko mana kiya…cheeh!!”
Abhay ne sab chup chaap suna, aur jeise usski mummy ne bolna roka to Abhay chilla kar uth khada huwa, “Kaun sa pyar mummy, kaun sa qurbaani, balidaan? Bolo!! Main yaad dilawun tumko…. Kia huwa tha mere saath? Kahan gaya tha pyar tab? Woh to paak tha nah tab to mera pyar pavitra tha nah? To kia huwa mummy? Bolo? Tab kahan gaya tha tumhara yeh bhaashan?” Abhay yeh sab bolte huwe ro pada, usske enkhon se ensoo jaari the aur mummy ji apne munh par apne haath ko rakh kar khud ko kossne lagi ke kyun ussne inn baton ko kaha! Abhay bahot nervous ho gaya tha aur yahan se wahan, wahan se yahan jaldi jaldi chal raha tha apne enkh aur naak ponchte huwe aur bhunbhuna raha tha, “bade aye pyar ki baatein karne!! Uss saali ko yaad karta hoon to sab randiyan ki yaad aati hai…… ussko bhi chod dena chahiye tha mujhe!...sala main nadaan dil ka sawda kiya tha, aur uss randi ko dawlat chahiye thi, shohrat chahiye tha hahahaha!! Kaun sa pyar sala!!” Abhay apne sar par khud ghussa maarne laga jeise usske dimaagh mein se kuch nikaalna chahta ho…phir apne sar ko zoron se deewaar se takraane laga…. Aur usski mummy dawte huwe usske paas gayi aur Abhay ko zor se bahon mein lekar usska sar sehlaate huwe kaha, “Achah jane do ssshshhhh…chup ho ja bus bus mere laal….ssssh sssssh…. Bhool jawo khamakhan main ne tumko uss baat ki yaad dila di…. Jane de, Achah yeh bata ke kab mujhko uss Ananya se milwayega hmmm?” Jab apni maa ki haath apne sar par thapthapa huwa mehsoos kiya Abhay ne tab kuch shaant huwa aur dhire se apni maa se kaha, “Chaho to abhi ussko phone karke keh deta hoon ke school ki bajae aaj ussko kahin aur lechalta hoon, phir yahan le awunga thik hai?” Mummy ji ne kaha, “Achah thik hai jeisa tu thik samje, zaroor ussko lana main ussko dekhna chahti hoon, milna chahti hoon…..” Abhay bola, “Woh bahot achi hai mummy, tumko bahot passand ayegi, bahot sushil aur naazuk hai, komal hai….. magar uss baat ka zikr uss ke saath bilkool bhi mat karna thik hai mum?”
To be continued……………………………..
Update 23
Abay, Ananya ko apne ghar laya apne mummy se milwane ko. Ane se pehle ussne phone karke bataya ke woh use la raha hai to usski mummy beauty parlour se ghar ke andar chali gayi Anny ko receive karne ke liye aur Abhay se kaha sidhe ghar ane ko beauty parlour mein nahin jane ko. Mummy ji nahin chati thi ke sab ke saamne Anny ko introduce kiya jaye.
Ghar ate hi lounge mein Abhay ki maa Ananya ko gale lagate huwe kaha, “Are wah kitni pyari bachchi hai, tere choice ki to data deni padegi re Abhay, tum jeise naalaayak ko itni sundar aur sushil ladki keise milgayi hmm?” Abhay muskurate huwe Ananya ko aur Ananya sharmate huwe Abhay ko dekh rahi thi. Abhay ki maa ne phir donon ko baithne ko kaha phir kehne lagi, “Bahot hi khubsurat ho, bahot pyari aur achi swabav ki ho, achchi ghar ki lagti ho, zaroor tumhare maa baap ne tumhari achchi parwarish ki hai, yeh ussi ka natija hai.” Abhay ki maa ki zuban se apni taarif sunkar Anny disturb feel kar rahi thi aur usska chehra laal ho gaya tha phir baar baar woh Abhay ke taraf dekh rahi thi.
Abhay ne mawke ka faeda uthate huwe apni maa se kaha, “Mummy usski enkhen to dekho, usski smile dekho, usski baal, usski patli patli honthon ko to dekho mummy, kia sabhi ladkiyan eise hotey hein mummy?” Ananya ekdum Sharma si gayi aur nazrein niche karli ussne aur Abhay ki maa Abhay ke baaton ko sunkar muskurate huwe kaha, “Kyun Sharma rahe ho bechari ko, han main ne sab dekha jo tum keh rahe ho tabhi to main bhi taarif kar baithi issko dekhte hi!” Phir mummy ji ne donon ko baithne ke liye kaha jab tak woh kitchen mein gayi kuch khane pine ko laney lane ke liye. Usske jate hi Anny ne Abhay se shikayat karte huwe kaha, “Kia hogaya hai tumhein kyun apni maa ke saamne eisa keh rahe ho? Yeh sab to tum mujhse akele mein kehte hi ho to kia zaroorat thi mummy ji se yeh sab kehne ki, mujhe bahot ajeeb lag raha hai ussko face karna, please eise baatein mat karo uss ke saamne!” Aur Abhay ne muskurate huwe usski gaal ko pinch kiya aur usski maa ek tray liye huwe wapas aayi.
Cofee aur biscuits ke baad Abhay ki maa ne bahot pyar se kaha, “Beti main kuch kehna chahti hoon tumse issi liye Abhay se tumko yahan lane ke liye kaha.” Anny, Abhay ki maa ke chehre mein dekhte huwe pyar se kaha, “jee mummy ji aap bhi meri maa ki tarah hai kehye jo bhi kehna hai.” Abhay ne khada hote huwe kaha, “Oh ladies talks to main kamre se hokar ata hoon!” Magar usski mummy ne kaha, “Nahin jo kuch kehna hai mujhe, woh tumko bhi sunna hai kyun ke yeh tum donon ke liye hai!” Abhay ne phir thoda heyraani mein Anny ko dekha aur baith gaya woh bhi.
Abhay ki maa ne shuru kiya, “Dekho Ananya beti, mere baton ka bura mat manna, main ne dunya dekhi hai issi liye jo kuch kehne jaa rahi hoon uss par soch samajhkar vichaar karna aur tum bhi Abhi. Ananya tum ek ladki ho, ladki ke daaman mein agar daag lag jaati hai to ussko saaf karna naamumkin hojata hai. Main yeh kehna chahti hoon ke raat ko milna bilkool thik baat nahin hai, bahot ghalat baat hai yeh, mujhe sab pata hai jo kal raat ko huwa aur main isske khilaaf hoon. Main ne jaan bujhkar tumko bulaya yeh sab kehne ko, kyun ke agar Abhay se akela kehta to woh tumko yeh sab nahin batata! Aur khaas kar tumse iss liye keh rahi hoon kyun ke isska zimedaar tum bhi ho Abhay akela nahin. Dekho beti, ye dunya bahot nirday hai, agar yeh kissi ko apne paon ke niche kuchalne par utar aayi to koyi kissi ko bacha nahin sakta. Mujhe tajurba hai to keh rahi hoon…… ab yeh zamana jo hai bahot kharaab hai, ek jawaan ladki agar ek jawaan ladke se raat ko milti hai to dunya ladke ko nahin uss ladki par ungli uthati hai. Ladke ka kuch nahin bigadta hai, ladki ki dunya ujarr jati hai. Tum donon pyar karte ho yeh sab thik hai magar iss tarah se raaton ko chup kar milna bilkool ghalat baat hai. Din mein milo, ujale mein milo, kahin bhi milo, dunya ke saamne milo to koyi ghalat matlab nahin nikalega. Ananya kia tumko pata hai ke bhavishya mein kia hone wala hai, ya kia ho sakta hai? Nahin na, yeh to kissi ko bhi nahin pata, to kia karogi agar kissi kaaran tum Abhay ki nahin ho saki? Kissi tarah se agar tum donon ko juda hona pada to kia hoga tumhara? Abhay ka to kuch nahin bigrega magar teri to dunya ujarr jaegi beti… Ab agar tum donon chupchupke raaton ko milte rahe aur kissi ek aadmi ko bhanak lag gaya to saari dunya tumko budi nazron se dekhegi, yeh dunya badi zaalim hai beti, yeh maaf nahin karti, bus sazaa deti hai…. Main tum donon se binati karti hoon ke din mein jitna chahe milte raho jo chahe karte raho magar raaton ko mat mila karo…..yeh meri ilteja hai tum donon se Ananya beti.”
Ananya sar jhukaye baithi rone lagi….. usske enkhon se jhar jhar ensso behne lage aur sisakti awaaz mein boli, « I am sorry mummy ji ab main kabhi Abhay se raat mein nahin milungi, ap bilkool thik keh rahe hein, aap bahot achchi hai ke aap ne mere bhalaayi ke liye socha aur jo kuch bhi kaha mere liye kaha, thank you mummy ji » Abhay ki maa ne jaldi se ussko gale se lagakar usske sar par haath pherte huwe ussko rone se roka. Abhay khamosh baithe sab sunkar udaas aur heyraan ho gaya tha, ussko bilkool nahin pata tha ke usski maa yeh sab kahegi ek ladki se….. Magar Abhay ko garv tha apne mummy par kyunke ussne bahot achchi salah diya Anny ko, ussko apni sagi beti ki tarah samjhaya ke kia thik hai aur kia thik nahin hai usske liye.
Kuch der ke baad Abhay ki maa ne Anny se kaha, «Meri koyi beti nahin, bus yeh ek ladka hai aur mujhe behad khushi hogi tumko iss ghar mein paakar, ek beti ki kammi puri ho jaegi tere ane se ! Tum donon jug jug jiyo aur hamesha khush raho mere bachcho!»
Abhay ki maa kuch der ke baad apne beauty parlour mein wapas chali gayi aur Abhay Anny ko apne kamre mein legaya. Abhay ki maa ne bahot achchi tarike se brain washing ki Anny aur Abhay ke saath. Pyar se, meethe bol se buri se buri haalaat bhi sanwar sakte hein eisa Abhi ne socha jab aakhir mein socha ke jeise usski maa ne iss baat ko apne anokhi tarike se handle karke suljha bhi diya bina kissi ko choth pohnchaye.
Ab apne kamre mein Abhay ne Ananya ko apne bed se introduce karwaya aur donon pyar karne wale bed par leth kar apne muhabat ki dunya mein kho gaye. Abhay ne Anny ko samjhaya ke woh jab uss se batein karta hai to kahan baitha rehta hai bed par, aur apne room ke har cheez ko dikhaya Anny ko, phir donon ek dusre ko baahon mein liye bed par araam se letey rahe kaafi der tak. Ek do baar kiss karne ke baad Abhay ka haath Anny ke jism par idhar udhar ghumne laga…. Aur Anny ne usske haathon ko apne haathon mein zor se pakar kara daanttey huwe kaha, “Tumhari mummy ne kia kaha? Nahin samjhe tum?! Aur Abhay Anny ko zor se bistar par palat kar usske upar chadhkar kaha, “Mummy ne sirf raat mein milne se mana kiya aur main usski iss baat ko respect karta hoon magar tumse pyar karne ko aur yeh sab karne ko mana nahin kiya, come one now let me have these beautiful boobs…..
» Aur Anny ne ek cheekhne ki awaaz di jeise ussko saamp dikh gayi ho, magar tab tak Abhay ka munh usski boob ko chussne laga aur Anny ne simmattey huwe dheemi awaaz mein kaha, “Hmmmm Abhi subha ko bhi peth mein dard huwa tha, andar dukh raha tha Abhi, kyun?” Abhay usski boob ko chodte huwe, apne haath ko halke se Anny ke peth ke zara niche wale hisse par pherte huwe poocha, “Yahan? Yahan dukhta tha baby?” Anny ne bache jeise awaaz mein kaha, “Han, wahin, mujhe darr lagta hai ke kahin kuch ho na jaye mujhe……” Tab, Abhay ne kaha, “Yeh iss liye ke mera sex tumhare andar yahan tak penetrate huwa tha nah! Aur yeh first time huwa issi liye jaan…don’t worry thik ho jaega…” Aur Anny ne zor se Abhay ko bahon mein jakarte huwe dulaar awaaz mein kaha, «Hmmm ab mujhko wahan mat chuhna jab tak bilkool thik na hojaye !» Abhay ne pyar se kaha, “Okay baby, kuch mat karunga wahan magar upar to karne do, yeh pyari pyari goal goal ghubaaron ko to chussne do ab!!” Phir Anny cheekhne lagi hansste huwe jab Abhy ne usski boobs ko phir apne munh mein liya chusste huwe…………
To be continued……………………..
Update 24
Raaton ka milna band huwa magar raton ko apne apne kamre mein se phone sex karna aur bhi barh gaya. Takriban har raat ko donon ek dusre ko gili kar dete unn phone sex ke dwara. Weise din mein to class mein milna aur ishk farmana jaari raha aur kisses, hugs, pyar karna yeh sab barkaraar raha donon ke beech. Abhay aksar Ananya ke ghar jata aur usski maa se bhi dosti ho gayi. Aur Abhay bhi aksar Anny ko apne yahan lane laga aur apne room mein ishk farmate the.
Class mein dance mein bhi Anny bahot hi jald seekh leti thi aur do mahinon mein bahot kuch seekh liya Ballet dance ke bare mein phir salsa aur hip hop ki classes bhi start kar diye aur ballet continue karti rahi.
Ek din Abhay ka dost jiss ki boutik hai, Mike naam hai usska, ussne Abhay ko phone karke bulaya kuch new dresses ko dekhne ke liye apne dance troop ke liye. Uss din Ananya class mein thi aur bahot savere aagayi thi phir bahot kum students the Vinay aur Iqbal ke classes mein to Ananya unn logon ke class mein chali gayi. Jab Iqbal ne dekha ke Ananya akeli hai to Vinay ko ishare se kuch kaha aur Vinay ne Iqbal ko apne class mein bulaya. Donon ne decide kiya ke apne students ko free kar dein kyun ke weh donon Ananya se kuch kehna chahte the. Anny ko heyraani huwi jab weh donon ne kaha ke Abhay ke bare mein unn ko bahot kuch important batana hai.
Sab students chale gaye to Vinay aur Iqbal ne Anny ko araam se baithne ko kaha aur Iqbal Vinay ko shuru karne ko keh raha tha aur Vinay Iqbal ko…. Anny nervous ho rahi thi aur thoda naraaz hokar kaha, “Are tum donon mein se koyi to shuru karo!” Iqbal ne start kiya……..
“Anny, hum sab bahot ache dost ho gaye hein ab aur humko iss waqt ka intezaar tha ke tum kabhi free hogi to hum tumse yeh baat detail mein batayein aur Abhay ki mummy bhi chahti hai ke hum donon hi tumko sab baat batayein Abhay ki zindagi ke bare mein.” Ananya bechaini ke saath apne bahon ko cross karke Iqbal ke chehre ko ghaur se dekhte huwe ek lambi sanss lekar sunne lagi. Aur Iqbal ne apna bayaan jaari rakha:
“Teen saal ki baat hai, hum donon ne yahan achchi mukaam bana liya tha apna, school bade taraki kar rahi thi aur bahot sare students ho gaye the. Unn students mein se ek thi Amita. Woh bhi tumhari tarah ballet hi seekhna chahti thi aur bahot khub surat thi woh bhi aur Abhay uss se dil laga baitha. Woh thodi amir gharane ki thi magar hum sab se bilkool miljul kar rehti thi. Kissi ko kabhi bhi nahin lagta tha ke woh ek amir gharane ki ladki hai. Usski swabhav bilkool hum aam logon ki tarah thi, halaan ke woh apni car mein ati thi course ke liye. Abhay aur woh ek dusre ke taraf attract hote gaye aur donon mein pyar ho gaya aur bilkool jeise tum donon mila karte ho Abhay aur woh bhi weise hi aksar mila karte the. Ek dusre ke bagahir kabhi nahin nazar ate the. Yahan tak ke Amita bhi classes lene lagi thi aakhir mein jab sab jaan gayi thi aur kaafi students usske class mein bhi huwa karte the. Magar Amita bahot ambitious ladki thi, woh kuch karna chahti thi, aguey bahrna chahti thi. Abhay bhi chahta tha ke woh kuch kar paye aur usski help kiya karta tha jiss field mein bhi Amita jana chahti thi Abhay hamesha usska saath deta tha.”
Ananya ne ek aur lambi sanss lekar Vinay ke taraf dekhte huwe uss se poocha, “Aur mummy ji ko yeh sab maloom tha uss waqt ?” Tab Vinay ne bayaan jaari kiya:
“Han sab jaanti thi jeise Abhay tumko apne yahan legaya tha weise ussko bhi lejata tha, balke Amita Abhay ke mummy se apni baal banwaati thi usski beauty parlour mein. Abhay bahot khush tha aur diwana tha Amita ka. Donon ne shaadi karne ka faisla kar liya tha aur Amita ke parents bhi raazi the. Abhay ki maa se Amita ke parents milne aye the aur mangni ki baat chal rahi thi unn dinon jab ek din Abhay ke saath Amita Mike ke boutik mein kuch kapde select karne gaye the jeise abhi Abhay gaya huwa hai.”
Ananya ke dil ki dhadkan bahot tez ho gayi thi aur mann hi mann sochne lagi ke, kia Abhay ne uss Amita ke saath bhi sex kiya hoga? Anny ne socha agar mere saath itni kum dinon ke mulakaat mein itna kuch kar liya hai to usske saath bhi sab kuch kiya hoga aur Abhay ne mujhse yeh sab chupaya aaj tak! Kyun? Kia woh mujhe dhoke mein rakhna chahta tha? Kia woh mujhse khel raha hai? Anny ka sar chakrane laga….phir bhi Vinay ko aguey kehne ke liye kaha aur iss baar Iqbal bola:
“Amita ko uss boutik mein ek film producer mila. Amita pehle se filmon mein kaam karne ke sapne dekha karti thi aur uss din se Abhay aur Amita ke beech doorie shuru huwi…. Uss producer ne Amita ko apne next venture ke liye select kiya aur Amita film ki heroine ban gayi bahot jald hi.
Har waqt shooting, iss sheher se uss sheher, iss desh se dusre desh, Abhay se contact kum hoti gayi, jab desh mein shooting hoti to Abhay ghanton bhar, balke din bhar Amita ka wait karta raha set par, ussko koyi importance nahin deta, yahan tak ke khud Amita bhi nahin aati Abhay se milne aur sirf apne script aur producers, co actor ke beech masroof rehti….. Abhay ko class mein yahan mann nahin lagta aur ussne class mein ana chorr diya aur film set ke chakkar lagana shuru kar diya…… kabhi kabhi sharaab ke nashe mein dhuth ghar wapas lautta tha, gham ke andheron mein apne aap ko dhund nahin paa raha tha, hum logon se milna bhi chor diya tha mahinon tak…… “
Ananya yeh sab sunkar ghabra gayi aur Abhay ke liye bahot afsos karne lagi aur ek glass pani peene ke baad Anny ne Vinay aur Iqbal se kaha, “Phir kia huwa, keise Abhay wapas school mein aya tum logon ke saath aur Amita ne kia kiya?”
To be continued immediately in the next post....
Update 25
Vinay ne bataya:
“Ek din Abhay yahan aya kuch nashe mein aur muhjse sabhi students ke saamne lipat ke rone laga zor zor se! Iqbal aur main ne ussko shaant karne ki koshish ki magar woh ek chote bache ki tarah rote huwe chilla kar bola, ‘Vinay, Amita ne mujhko sab ke saamne thukra diya, main ne kutte ki tarah usske piche raat din film set par intezaar kiya, usske liye mere neendein gawayi, apna chain sukoon khoya, ussko iss kaabil banaya ke woh producers aur directors ke saamne dance perform kar sake aur aaj ussne mujhko sab ke saamne zor se chilla kar kaha ke main ussko disturb karta hoon, aur woh shohrat ki manzil ko haasil karna chahti hai, mujhse kaha ke woh ek dance teacher se kabhi pyar nahin kar sakti jab itne sare heroes, producers aur directors usske aguey piche ghumte hein! Wahan se producers ke gundon ne mujhko dhakka dekar nikaal diya aur kabhi unn ke nazar ke saamne ane se mana kiya…mujhko mara bhi gaya Vinay!’ Jiss tarah se Abhay ro raha tha chillate huwe main aur Iqbal donon ro pade usske saath, aur kayi students bhi rone lage saath milkar, kyun ke sab ko Abhay aur Amita ke love story ke bare mein pata tha unn dinon.”
Vinay ye sab kehhte waqt khud ro pada aur Ananya ki enkhen bhar aayi. Phir achanak Ananya ne kaha, “Amita ka naam bhi ‘A’ se shuru hota hai…. Jab main pehle din yahan aya tha aur Abhay ne mera naam poocha tha tab uss ne kaha tha ke mera naam bhi “A” se shuru hota hai, aur uss waqt woh kuch kho sa gaya tha iss ka matlab hai ke uss waqt uss ne Amita ko yaad kiya tha nah? Issi liye jab main ne poocha tha ke kyun aur kiss ka naam “A” se shuru huwa tha to uss ne baat ko taal diya tha??”
Iqbal ne phir kaha: “Uss din ke baad Abhay bahot pine laga, din bhar nashe mein rehta tha aur film industry ka chakkar kaatta rehta Amita ko dekhne aur milne ke liye. Ek din Amita gadi se uthri apne manager ke saath aur Abhay dawta huwa Amita se milne gaya aur uss ko apne baahon mein zor se jakar liya yeh kehte huwe, ‘mujhe chorr ke matt jawo, main tumhare baghair nahin ji sakta Amita, main paagal ho jawunga agar tumne mujhko chorr diya to, please mujhse weise milti raho jeise hum mila karte the hamesha, main unn lamhon ko keise bita sakta hoon jo tumhare saath guzare hein……. Pal pal tumhari yaad satati hai, raaat din tumhare khayaalon mein khoya rehta hoon…..’ Abhay itna hi keh paya ke uss manager ne Abhay ko zor se khinch kar zameen par patak diya aur Abhay ka sar par zor se choth laga, sar se bahot khoon beh gaya tha aur pata nahin kiss ne ussko hospital ponhchaya….”
Ananya bahot heyraan sab sun rahi thi aur jab Iqbal ruka thoda pani peene ke liye to Ananya ne poocha, “Itna kuch huwa Abhi ke saath to tum log uss Amita se milne nahin gaye, uss ke saath baat nahin kiya Abhay ke liye?” Tab Vinay ne Anny ko jawaab dete huwe kaha, “Bahot baar hum milne gaye Amita ko, magar woh humse milne se inkaar kar deti thi, humko usske manager aur dusre producers dhitkaar kar baahar nikaal dete the. Hum waha beizzat huwa karte the, hamara koyi mol nahin tha wahan, bilkoool kutte ke tarah treat karte the hum ko woh log. Magar ek din hum donon Amita ke saamne aa hi gaye jab Abhay hospital mein behoshi ki haalat mein usska naam phukaar raha tha, to hum donon ne uss se minaatein ki ke woh Abhay se milne jaye hospital mein at least ek baar, magar jaanti ho Amita ne hum se kia kaha? Uss ne kaha, ‘kaun ho tum log? Main tum logon ko nahin pehchaanti, unn spot boys ko dekhte ho? Tum log uss se bhi battar ho, jab main ussko nahin pehchaanti to tumko keise pehchaanungi? Aur kaun Abhay? Kiss ke bare mein baat kar rahe ho tum donon? Mere weise laakhon fans hein jo mere liye marr rahe hein to kia sab ko ek ek kar ke main milne jawun? Get lost you stupids!’ Iqbal ko bahot ghussa aya tha yeh sab sunkar aur issne chilla kar ussko bura bhala kaha rote huwe kuch eise kaha tha ‘Tum ne hamare dost ke jazbaat se khela, tumne uss se pyar ka dhong kiya, ab shohrat aur dawlat ziada ho gayi to ussko pehchaanne se inkaar kar rahi ho! Badduwa lagegi tumko Abhay ki? Uss ki maa ki haye lagegi tumko, yeh shohrat aur dawlat do din ke hote hein, mitti mein mil jawogi ek din dekkh lena Amita. Abhay ka dil jitna ro raha hai uss se laakh guna ziada tum rowogi mera baat yaad rakhna tum!’ Aur main ne Iqbal ko khinch kar wahan se nikala kyun ke wahan producers ne kuch gunde paal rakhe hein aur woh log hamare taraf aarahe the……”
Ananya ne rote huwe huwe phir poocha, “Phir Abhay ka kia huwa hospital mein?” Tab Iqbal ne kaha, “Hum donon usski mummy ke saath ussko khub dekhne gaye, usska bahot khayaal rakha magar woh kissi se kuch bol nahin raha tha, jeise ek shock laga hai ussko…. Ek hafte tak ussne kissi se bhi baat nahin ki thi. Usski mummy ne doctors se baat ki, ke yeh bilkool Abhay ki nature nahin hai to kyun woh hum teenon mein se kissi se bhi baat nahin kar raha? Abhay ajeeb ajeeb harkatein karne laga tha hospital mein hi.
Apni maa ko Amita ke naam se bulata tha kabhi, to kabhi hum donon ko Amita bulata tha. Apni bed ke niche sota tha kissi din, hospital ke room mein hi peshaab kar deta tha yeh keh kar ke wohi toilet hai… bilkool paagalon jeise harkatein karne laga tha….. ussko discharge kiya gaya jab sar ka choath thik huwa, phir ghar ane par Abhay bilkool normal nahin tha…. Apni maa ki beauty parlor mein jaakar customers ko Amita bulata tha, chote chote patharon ko dusron ke ghar par pheinkta tha aur raaste mein chalte huwe logon par bhi pathar chalata tha…..”
Yeh sab sunkar Ananya zoron se rone lagi….. Vinay aur Iqbal khud yeh sab bayaan karte huwe ro rahe the, Vinay ke honth tharthara rahe the sab kehte waqt aur woh apne nam enkhon ko ponchte huwe bayaan kar raha tha apne dost ke bare mein….. Aur phir Iqbal ne bayaan jaari rakha, “Hum donon mein se Abhay kissi ko bhi nahin pehchaan raaha tha. Jab hum uss se milne jaate the to woh apne kamre mein bistar ke niche chup jata tha, usski mummy bahot roti thi ke usska laadla lawta beta paagal ho gaya hai ek matlabi ladki ke kaaran…..” Aur iqbal se ziada kaha nahin gaya aur woh Vinay ke gale se lag kar rone laga, aur Ananya ziada rone lagi…..
Kuch der ke baad Jab Vinay aur Iqbal ne apne aap ko sambhaal liya to Ananya ne apni enkhon ko ponchte huwe poocha, “Phir mera Abhay keise thik huwa?”
Vinay bola, “Bahot sare doctors ke paas le gaye hum logon ne ussko. Koyi kehta tha ke sar par choth lagne ke kaaran woh huwa, koyi kehta ke kuch dinon baad thik ho jaega aur dawaiyan prescribe kar dete the… Abhay ki mummy ne ussko kayi babawon ko dikhaya, pooja path karwaya, Iqbal ki mummy Abhay ko dargah lekar gayi mannatein ki gayi, mandir, masjid, girja ke chakkar kaate gaye…. Magar kayi mahinon tak Abhay ke haalat bilkool thik na hone par humko pshychiatric ke yahan lejana pada ussko, tab pata chala ke usska nervous breakdown huwa hai…asylum mein bharti kiya gaya Abhay ko…bahot bura haal tha! Usski mummy ki aur bhi bura haal huwa tha unn dinon…… Khair keise bhi karke hum sab ne milkar Abhay ka khayaal rakha, har subha sham ko Asylum ka ana jaana, usski mummy to sirf roti rehti thi hum donon ne milkar sambhala unnko aur hum school bhi chala rahe the aur Abhi ka khayaaal bhi karte jaate the….6 mahinon talk Abhy uss Asylum mein pada raha…..”
Ananya ne rote huwe, siskiyan lete huwe Vinay aur Iqbal donon ke gale milkar kaha, “Tum donon Abhay ke bahot hi achche dost ho, tum log dost se bahhot badkhar ho, bhai se bhi ziada ho! Bhagwaan tum donon ko hamesha khush rakhega!” Tab Donon ne Ananya se kaha, “Tum yeh nahin jaanti ke Abhay ne kitna kiya hai hum donon ke liye, hum ne jo kiya uss se hazaar gyuna ziada Abhay ne hamare pariwaar ke liye kiya hai, bahot bada dil hai usska, issi liye Bhagwaan ne hum teenon ko dost banaya, hamara rishta shaayad Bhagwaan ne aasmaanon mein hi bana diya tha aur yeh sab upar wale ki plannings the!hehehehe”
Magar Ananya ne phir bhi poocha, “Par Abhi thik kab huwa, normal kab huwa?”
To Vinay ne kaha, “kaha nah, 6 mahinon tak tha uss asylum mein, aur ek din humko ek bada jhatka laga jab hum yahan issi class mein dance seekha rahe the to achanak dekha ke Abhay andar daakhil hote huwe bilkool normal tarike se kaha, “Hello guys keisa chal raha hai hamara dancing school?!” Aur hum donon khushi se phoole nahin sama rahe the aur usske gale se latak pade hum donon aur usske gaalon ko chummne lage aur ussne jaante ho kia kaha turant? Ussne kaha, “Abe chorr, log samjheinguey hum gays hein!” hahahahahahaha!! Hum sab ke hanste hanste ensoo nikal pade the uss din……. Phir poochne par ussne bataya ke achanak ussko hosh aya asylum mein aur ussne doctors se poocha ke woh wahan kyun hai aur kaha ke apna ghar jana chahta hai aur khud apne discharge sheet banwaya aur sign karke nikal gaya……. Apne ghar jane se pehle woh seedah yahan aya, usske baad apni maa se milne gaya…… baad mein hum log doctors se mile to doctors ne hummko samjhaya ke woh ek sadma tha jo woh bhool chukka hai…ussko sirf uss din ki baatein yaad hai jab uss manager ne ussko dhakka dekar giraya tha aur usske sar mein choth lagi thi…usske baad ke din Abhay ke yaadash mein bahot flue hai, ussko dhundla dhundla sa yaad ayega batane par, khud ussko kuch pata nahin chalta…ussne kab bistar ke niche chupa tha, kab logon par pathar chalaya tha kuch bhi yaad nahin ussko….magar ussne hum sab se sab details mein batane ko kaha tha to main aur Iqbal ne ussko sab saaf saaf bata diya tha…Aaj ussko sab pata hai magar hamare bayaan se usski yaad se nahin…..
Ananya ne phir poocha, “Aur uss Amita ko yaad nahin karta Abhi? Kabhi uss se milne ki koshish nahin kiya ussne? Kaun si actress hai who aaj? Kia ussne naam badli hai? Amita to koyi heroine nahin aaj?”
Iqbal ne jawaab diya, “Kehte hein na ke kissi ka dil mat todna, kissi ka dil mat dukhana, dil se nikli badduwaein padti hai…to Amita ko shayad mera ya Abhay ki maa ki ya khud Abhay ki badduwa lag gayi….. jaanti ho woh kahan hai aaj? Ussi Asylum mein jahan Abhay tha. Pichle der saal se woh wahan par hai female ward mein padi huwi hai.”
Anny ne bahot heyraan hokar poocha, “kyun ussko kia huwa ab?” Vinay ne samjhaya Anny ko:
“Amita ki dusri film flop hogayi. Uske baad kissi bhi producer ne ussko sign nahin kiya. Pehle film wale producer se usska affair chal raha tha. Har raat woh ussi ke saat guzaarti thi. Humko bahot baad mein pata chala ke Abhay ko pata chal gaya tha ke woh uss producer ke bistar garam karti thi, issi wajah se Abhay ne peena shuru kiya tha. Abhay ne kayi din aur raat uss producer ke ghar ke aangan mein guzare the jab Amita usske yahan hoti thi.Woh producer Abhay ka mazaak udata tha yeh kehkar ke ‘teri maashuka bahot mast hai bahot maza diya ussne mujhko raat bhar!’ Abhay woh sab batein sehen karta tha unn dinon, phir bhi Amita ke piche mara mara phirta rehta tha kyun ke bahot pyar karta tha ussko.
To jab Amita ko kissi film mein roles nahin mil rahe the aur bekaar padi thi uss producer ne bhi dusri heroine ko apne dusre filmon mein liya aur unn heroine ke saath gulcharein udane laga aur Amita ko neglect kar diya. Amita sharaab pine lagi aur dusre producers ke saath raat guzaarne lagi…dhire dhire Amita producers aur directors ke randi ban gayi…kissi raat ek producer ke saath soti to kabhi dusre director ke bistar garam karti…aur kabhi to producers Amita ko istemaal karte huwe ussko financers ke yahan bhejte raat guzaarne ko taake unnke film ko finance karne ke liye maal mile. Iss tarah se Amita randi to ban gayi filmi dunya ki aur drugs bhi lene lagi…aur ek din overdose drug se usski dimaagh ki batti gul hogayi, paagal ho gayi aur asylum mein padi hai takriban der saal se. hum donon kabhi kabhaar uss se milne jate hein, kyunke usska dekh bhaal karne wala koyi bhi nahin. Lawaris hai wahan woh.”
Ananya ko ek aur shock laga yeh sunkar aur poocha, “Kia Abhi ko pata hai ke Amita asylum mein hai?” Iqbal ne kaha, “bilkool nahin, hum kabhi bhi nahin batayeinguey, aur weise bhi Amita kissi ko pehchaanti hi nahin to Abhay ko bhi nahin pehchaanegi. Hum donon ko bhi nahin pehchaanti, hum to insaniyat ke naate mahine mein ek baar ussko dekhne chale jate hein kuch khane pine ka samaan lekar usske liye. Aur tum bhi kabhi iss baat ka zikr Abhay se mat karna. Jeisi karni weisi bharni, yeh Amita par khub lagoo hota hai, she deserved it!”
To be continued………………(3370 words from both updates)
Update 26
Abhay ki zindagi ke iss hisse ko jaanne ke baad Ananya bahot udaas huwa aur uss ka pyar Abhay ke liye aur bahot ziada bahr gaya. Uss waqt woh classroom mein Iqbal aur Vinay ke saath baat karte waqt Abhay ka intezaar kar rahi thi aur bahot bechain ho gayi thi apne Abhay se phir milne ke liye kyun ke woh ek naye Abhay se milne wali thi. Ananya khush thi ke Abhay ke dil mein itna pyar hai, woh Amita se itna pyar karta tha, aur ab woh pyar usske hisse mein aya hai to Ananya apne aap ko bahot khush naseeb samajhti thi. Kuch der aur Abhay ke donon doston se batein karne ke baad, aur khub ensoo bahane ke baad Anny ne unn donon se kaha ke ab ussko Abhay se milne ki jaldi hai aur woh usske ghar jane wali hai to uss ne Abhay ko call kiya donon ke saamne hi magar call karne se pehle unn se kaha, “Tum ne kaha ke Abhay ne Amita ko uss boutik par legaya tha tabhi ek producer se woh mili thi wahan, shayad issi liye Abhay ne mujhko wahan lejana munasib nahin samjha nahin to kia pata mujhko bhi koyi producer miljata hehehehe.” Sab hansse iss baat par aur Abhy ne udhar Anny ka phone uthaya, “hello Anny jaan!”
Anny: “bahot der kardi tum ne baby, I want to see you please come fast!”
Abhay: “Sweetheart I am sorry but mujhe ek producer ke saath studio jana hai kissi dance ke choregraphy ke bare mein kuch kaam hai, Mike ne ussko mera naam diya, I will not be back until night, tum wapas ghar chali jana, mera wait mat karna please.”
Anny: “Oh no darling! I wanted so much to see you right now. Tumhein nahin pata mujhko keisa feel ho raha hai, mera tumse issi waqt milna bahot important tha…oh my God eisa kyun hota hai!”
Abhay: “Come on my sweet baby, kal mil leinguey phir kal sab important baat karlena nah! I am already on my way, main bahot door nikal chukka hoon uss producer ke saath, kissi choregrapher ka kaam nahin passand aya iss producer ko aur pehle choregrapher se problem huwa so I have to help him to complete the shoot. Kal milte hein, Iqbal aur Vinay ko bhi kehdena please. Bye honey, love you, muuuuah”
Anny bahot niraash hokar apna munh latkaye Vinay se boli, “thik jab usske bare mein itna kuch jaana aaj aur pyar ubhar raha hai usske liye to mister kissi producer ki film ki choregraphy sudharne jaa raha hai!” Iqbal yeh sunkar chonhka aur Vinay ko dekhte huwe kaha, “Oh my God, yeh to bilkool thik nahin huwa, pata nahin kaun sa studio ja raha hai aur kahin wahan ussko Amita ke bare mein pata chala to? Sab gadbadh ho jaega…chalo sab Mike ke yahan paata karte hein ke Abhay kiss producer ke saath kiss studio par gaya hai….”
Teenon school bandh karke dhadpadate nikle, aur taxi se Mike ke yahan gaye poochne ko Abhay kidhar gaya. Mike ne bata diya to Vinay ne kaha, “ghazab ho gaya, thik ussi jagah Abhay gaya hai jahan aksar Amita ka chakar lagaya karta tha, humko wahan jana hoga issi waqt kuch bhi hosakta hai aur humko sambhaalna padega….” Iqbal ne kaha, “Anny chalo hum tumhein ghar chor dete hein, phir hum studio jayeinguey,” Anny ne zid ki ke woh bhi unnke saath jaegi. Magar donon ne Anny se kaha ke late night ho sakti hai eise shooting mein….. Magar Anny ne thaan liya tha ke kuch bhi ho woh apne Abhay se milna chahti hai usske gale lagna chahti hai…. Phir teenon saath saath gaye. Do ghante drive ke baad sab wahan ponhche. Baahar se hi music player ka sound bahot loud sunaayi de raha tha, teenon ko andar daakhil hone se mana kiya gaya magar Iqbal kissi ko pehchaanta tha to entry easy huwi.
Ek bade disco club jeisa set bana huwa tha shooting ke liye lights vaghira ke saath aur koyi 20 dancers the set par hero ke saath aur director ke bagal mein Abhay kuch haath aur badan ke gestures se hero ko koyi step bata raha tha, aur jeise hi shot start huwa, Vinay ne awaaz di , “Abhi! Here!” Director ghusse mein chillaya, “CUT! Kiss ullo ke pathe ne phukara shoot ke beech?!” Abhay mudhkar dekhta hai ke usske teenon saathi khade hein to ussko khushi huwi aur ek idea aya! Woh dawdte huwe milne aya Iqbal, Vinay aur Anny se. Anny to usske baahon mein kud padi aur bahot zor se Abhy ko apne bahon mein jakar kar usske gaalon aur pure chehre par chume jaa rahi thi bina kissi ki parwah kiye….
Ussko to bahot pyar araha tha apne uss Abhay par jissne itne sare mushkil jhela hai zindagi mein apne pyar ke liye……
Abhay ne keise bhi karke teenon ko samjhaya ke jo music chal raha hai usspar sab milke ek number karte hein aur producer aur director plus actor ko dekhne ko kaheinguey…. Sab piche gaye ek chota sa rehearsal kiya uss chalti huwi dhund par aur director se kaha shoot rok kar unn chaaron ko dekhne ke liye. Sab raazi huwe aur music start ki gayi aur chaaron ne dance shuru ki…. Ananya Abhay ke saath dance kar rahi thi aur Vinay aur Iqbal ek saath phir ek daffa Abhay ne Anny ko turn karke Vinay ko diya aur Vinay ne turn karke Iqbal ko diya aur phir Anny Abhay ke baahon mein aayi… sab dance ko bahot enjoy kar rahe the aur jab music ruka to khud film ka hero ke saath director aur producer khade hokar zor se taaliyan bajane lage….. chaaron dost hamptey huwe jhuk kar salute de rahe the jeise stage par dete hein…… aur usske baad director ne Abhy ko apna jagah diya aur uss se kaha ke woh pura dance ko khud hi direct kare! Bilkool free chorr diya ussko, aur Abhay ne apne teenon doston ko hero ke bagal mein dance karne ka ijazat manga jo director ne diya… costume in charge wale ne Iqbal, Vinay aur Anny ko dress diya aur woh teenon bhi crew mein shaamil hogaye aur music shuru huwi aur hamara dance hero dance director ban gaya ek gaane ki shooting ke liye!!
Shoot- retake- shoot- retake…inn sab ke beech 4 ghante lage aur shooting kaamyaab huwi. Sab ne taaliyan bajaye aur producer ne Abhay ko 25 hazaar rupay diye aur un teenon ko 2 hazaar……. Sab bahot khush the aur wahan se Abhay drive karte huwe sab ko apne apne ghar ko chorrne gaye magar aakhir main Anny ne klaha ke woh apne ghar nahin balke Abhay ka ghar jaegi. Abhay ne kaha, “mummy ne hum donon ko raat mein milne se mana kiya hai nah?” To Anny ne kaha, “ussi ke ghar mein usske saamne jawungi to woh bura nahin maaneinguey…” Abhay ne tab kaha, “Aur tumhari mummy?” Anny ne kaha “uss se to jhoot bolna padega, tum mera help karo iss jhoot ko bolne mein, chalo mere saath aur mummy ko kehna ke hum donon film ki shooting ke liye raat bhar choregraphy kareinguey to kal din mein ghar wapas ayeinguey, woh kuch nahin kahegi agar tum mere saath honguey to!!”
Abhay maan gaya aur sach mein jab Anny ke mummy se kaha to woh maan gayi aur Abhay Anny ko apne ghar lekar aya. Raat ho chuki thi aur apne mummy ko Abhay ne samjhaya ke shooting par gaye the iss liye der huwi aur Anny ki mummy ko bata diya ke Anny hamare yahan rahegi. Mummy ji ne khushi khushi Anny ko receive kiya hanste huwe, donon ko dinner serve kiya, aur Abhay Anny ko apne room, mein lekar chala gaya yeh kehkar apni mummy se, “Mera kamar dard kar raha hai mummy yeh Anny nah bahot achi maalish karti hai to main issko andar lejata hoon…..” Mummy ji hansste reh gaye aur Anny aur Abhay apne kamre ke andar apne aap ko band kar liye…..
To be continued………………..
Update 27
Mummy ji hanss rahe the kyunke uss ko to pata tha ke andar kaun sa malish Abhay karwaega Anny se. Ussne mobile par sab padh liya tha uss din jab Anny ne apni panty mein khoon lagne wali baat kiya tha, aur weise Abhay ki mummy aaj ki zamane ki modern awrat thi aur bilkool open minded to thi hi magar jab kuch ghalat hota tha to Abhay ko daantti bhi thi aur apna maa hone ka haq khub jatati thi waqt ane par. Ussko pata tha ke aaj kal ke nawjawan to bina shadi kiye hi ek saath jite hein aur bacha bhi paida kar lete hein, magar ussko pata tha ke usska Abhay eisa to nahin karega aur mummy ji Abhay se pyar ka haq nahin chiinna chahti thi to unn donon ke andar ek saath kamre mein jane diya.
Kamre ke andar jate hi Abhay ne Anny ko zor se bahon mein jakarte huwe donon bistar par gaye aur Abhay ne usko chedte huwe kaha, “To tum maalish karogi mera, batawo to kahan malish karogi” Anny ne apne honton ko danton mein dabate huwe apne haath ko Abhay ke sex par rakhte huwe kaha, “yahan malish karungi, khush?” Abhay hanste huwe Anny ke haath ko apne haath mein lekar ussko aur zor se apne lund par dabaya aur bache ki tarah Anny se minatein ki, “Ab tumhi apne haaton se mere pant ko utaro nah, phir dhire dhire underwear ko bhi tum hi utaarna phir hawle hawle ussko baahar nikaaal kar apne mulayam haaton mein lekar apne honton tak lejana, come on do it please I am dying with desire sssssssshhhh”
Ananya apne Abhay ko uss tarah tarapte huwe dekh rahi thi aur muskuraye jaa rahi thi apne haath ko usske pant ke upar sex ko sehlate huwe aur apni jeeb ko apne honton par chala rahi thi ussi muskaan ke saath aur Abhay ka nazar Anny ke chehre par tha. Woh khush tha yeh dekh kar ke Ananya khushi se usske lund ko pyar kar rahi thi, aur han, Anny ne dhire dhire usske pant ko utaarna shuru bhi kar diya ussi muskurahat ke saath reh reh kar Abhi ke enkhon mein dekhte huwe aur honton ko danton mein dabate huwe…. Usski adaein Abhay ko lubha rahe the, aur bechara Abhay uss waqt Anny ka ghulaam bana huwa tha, Anny ke haaton ke niche pada tha jeise ek shikaari ke tale usska shikaar hota hai. Kuch hi der mein Anny Abhay ka underwear donon hathon se thame huwe niche ki taraf khinch rahi thi Abhay ke chehre mein dekhtey huwe aur Abhay ne apne kamar ko upar uthaya ussko help karne ke liye taake undwerwear usske niche se nikle…Aur woh gaya underwear zameen par aur lamba khada huwa Abhay ka lund Anny ke nazron ke saamne tha……. Anny ne apne niche wale honth ko muskurate huwe danton mein dabaya aur ek baar Abhay ke nazron se nazrein milaayi phir apne ungliyon ko usske lund par hawle se phera, phir ruk gayi aur Abhay ko dekh kar hansne lagi…. Woh Abhy ko tarsa rahi thi…. Abhay ne dekha ke Anny ki enkhon mein ek kashish thi, ek chah thi phir bhi woh apne aap ko sambhaal rahi thi sirf Abhay ko tarsaane ke liye….
yeh bhi ladkiyon ki ek taaqat hoti hai ke chah kar bhi woh apne mann ko maarte hein aur yeh taaqat mardon mein kum hi paya jata hai… Yeh naari ki taaqat hoti hai jo upar wale ne unn ko denn ki hein aur hum mard zaat to tut padhte hein jeise hi ek awart ki jism hamare saamne aye….. Magar yeh awrat hein jo kitna bhi mann mein aag lagne par bhi khud ko sambhaalti hai aur uss aag ko shaant bhi kar leti hai. Ek vehshya bhi kabhi khushi se apni jism ka sawda nahin karti, usski majboori hoti hai, agar ussi vehshya ko ek mard mil jaye jo usske ghar bassana chahe to turant woh apni jism ki numaayish karna chorr deti hai balke har vehshya ki yeh sapna hota hai ke kaash ussko koyi apna le, aur ussko uss zindagi se chutkara dilaye……
Khair, to Ananya kuch nakhrein karte huwe Abhi se mazaa le rahi thi ussko tarpate huwe…… Abhi ne kahanrte awaaz mein binati ki, “Kia yaar ussko apne haathon mein lo nah, munh tak lejawo na jaan!” Anny bed par, Abhay ke peyron ke paas baithi usske lund ko nihaar rahi thi aur Abhay ke chehre mein usska tarapna muskurate huwe sehen kar rahi thi….phir apne ungliyon ko lund par halke se pherte huwe Abhay ke enkhon mein jhankne ki koshish karti hai, aur Abhay chatt par dekhte huwe ek aah chorrta hai gale ki gehraayi se….phir Anny ko khud tarass aati hai apne Abhay par aur jhukh kar usske lund ko chumti hai phir halke se apne jeeb ko uss ke upar pherti hai aur nazar uthakar Abhay ke chehre mein dekhti hai ke woh kia feel kar raha hai…Abhay ne enkhon ko mundh liya tha aur usske munh khule huwe lambi sansein le rahe the, to Anny ne apne jeeb ko lund ke upar se niche tak chalaati gayi apne haath mein ussko sambhaale, phir dhire se upri hisse ko apni munh mein le liya jab Abhay ne “sssssssssshhh aaaaaah uuufff” ki awaaz nikaali.
Abhay tarapta gaya Anny ke garam munh ki garmi apne lund par mehsoos karte huwe aur, tab tak Anny lund ko apni munh mein niche upar kar rahi thi aur Abhay hawle hawle apne kamar ko upar niche kar raha tha taake lund Anny ke munh mein ata jata rahe….phir Abhay ne Anny ke sar ko apne haathon mein liya aur ussko lund par zoron se dabata gaya khud apne lund ko usski munh mein thusste huwe…… koyi 8/10 minutes tak eisa chalta raha jab Anny ne sab chorr kar ek lambi sanss lete huwe dheemi awaaz mein kaha, “Hmmm Abhi bus mera munh dukh gaya, bahot mota hai woh aur munh ko bahot ziada kholna padta hai….hmmm” Tab Abhi ne Anny ko apne tak upar khincha aur usski munh ko apne
munh mein le liya usski jeeb ko chussne ke liye….aur Anny ke jeeb ko chusste waqt Abhay ko khud apne cum ka namkeen lazat feel huwa jo Anny ne usske lund se liya tha apne jeeb par….. Aur Abhay Anny ke chehre ko apne donon haathon mein thaame diwanon ki tarah Anny ki jeeb ko chussta gaya bahot lambe waqt tak….. donon ek dusre mein kho hi gaye aur kiss karte dawraan ek ek kar ke Abhay ne Anny ke sab kapde utaar diye aur khud bhi nanga ho gaya…… donon bed par eise idhar se udhar karwatein badal rahe the ek dusre ke bahon mein ke bistar ka chaadar kahin to takiye kahin pade huwe the zameen par…. Donon bilkool josh mein kissi aur hi dunya mein khoye the, kabhi Abhay Anny ki chuchiyan chuss raha tha to kabhi usske gale ko, aur Anny kabhi Abhay ka gaal kaat rahi thi to kabhi usska gardan chuss rahi thi jab ke niche ke taraf Abhay ka lund Anny ki choot ko chum raha tha, aur uss gili hisse par phisal raha tha reh reh kar…..
Aakhirkaar raha nahin gaya donon se aur Abhay ne lund ko Anny ke pussy ke andar dala hawle se aur Anny ne apne donon tangon ko Abhi ke kamar par zoron se kass liya ussko apni bahon mein zor se jakre, aur bahot jald hi donon ek saath jhadne laguey ek saath donon ki awaazein nikli , “Aaaaah, ssssshshshsh ohhh yeeeesssssss yes babyyyyyyyyyyyy uuuuuufffff iiiissssssssshhh aaaghghghghghghg……” Aur Abhay ne apna samaan baahar nikaal kar Anny ke pet ke upar chorra, phir Anny ne apne haath ko usspar ragadhte huwe usske veerya ko apne boobs tak maasalte huwe Anny ne apne jeeb ko Abhay ke munh mein daal diya chussne aur chusswane ke liye… aur donon ek dusre ko baahon mein liye neendh ki dunya mein kho gaye.
To be continued……………………………
Update 28
Agle subha ko Abhay ki maa ne chay serve karte waqt donon se kuch baatein ki.
Mummy: “Dekho main samajhti hoon ke aaj kal ke youngsters keise ek dusre se milte hein, rehte hein kia kuch karte hein, sab pata hai mujhko. Ab yeh tum donon ki apni zindagi hai to jeise chaho jiyo magar kyunke hum samaajh mein ji rahe
hein to keise bhi ho iss samaajh ka saamna to karna hai nah? So what I mean, seedha kehti hoon, Ananya, and Abhay beta, tum donon adults ho aur mujhe tum donon ke relationship ke bare mein pata hai, do whatever you want, main mana nahin kar rahi hoon but Anny you don’t get pregnant please! Is that okay?”
Yeh sunkar Ananya ka chehra laal hogaya aur woh Abhay ko aur Abhay ussko dekhta raha kuch der tak. Phir mummy ji ne kaha, “Main jaanti hoon tum modern log ho, aur tum ne to apni mummy se yeh baat bilkool chupaayi hogi nah ke tum isske saath sex bhi karti ho? Chalo mujhe iss se koyi farak nahin padta, magar main nahin chahti hoon ke kabhi bhi kissi ko yeh pata chale ke yahan kal raat ko tum donon ek saaath soye the samajh gaye tum donon?” Ananya ne kaha ke kabhi kissi ko nahin batayegi.
Phir mummy ji ne baatein karte waqt kaha, “Tum donon shaadi se pehle sex karo ya baad mein aaj ki zamane mein mamooli baat hai aur main aaj ki naari hoon to samajh sakti hoon tumhare bhavnawon ko, iss liye I take it as a natural thing. Ab agar tumhari shaadi Abhay ke saath nahin huwa then it’s your responsibility….. main to tumko bahot passand karti hoon Anny aur chahungi ke tum meri bahu banon balke meri beti kyunke meri koyi beti nahin…..
phir main bhi kab tak zinda rahungi…mera beauty parlour ka kia hoga? Tum chaho to din mein mere saath parlour mein bhi reh sakti ho, kaam seekh sakti ho aur mere baad parlour tumhara ho jaega….mere bahot customers hein, tum sab ko apna lena….”
Abhay ne apni maa ko rokte huwe kaha, “Magar mummy aap ne to bahot kuch soch rakha hai, par Anny to mere saath dance school mein rahegi, classes degi students ko hamare saath……” Phir mummy ne kaha, “arey donon kaam kar sakti hai. Yahan par mere saath do ladkiyan kaam karte hein unn ko Anny kaam samjha kar chali jaegi tere saath yahan ka kaam bhi chalta rahega, phir Anny baad mein decide karegi ke ussko palour mein kaam ziada passand hai ye teri dance school mein….. aur phir jab tumhara show vaghaira ho tab to part time hoga nah, tab Anny tere show mein tera saath de sakti hein varna apni parlour mein reh sakti hai… kyun Anny?”
Abhay jab Anny ko wapas ghar chorrne jaa raha tha tab donon ne aapas mein baat kiye ke Abhay ki mummy ne bahot kuch soch rakha hai apni bahu ke liye. Aur Anny ne kaha ke woh sach mein parlour mein kaam karna bahot passand karegi. Phir Abhay ne kaha phir dance classes ka kia hoga? Main ne to socha hai ke hum donon hamesha kaam par ek saath jayeinguey aur saath wapas ayeinguey….” Anny ne reply kiya ke, “baad mein tum khud samajh jawoge ke woh mumkin nahin hoga hamesha ke liye jab hamare bachche honguey, phir tum khud kahoge ke main ghar par hi rahun aur jab ke palour ghar ke saamne hai to wahan to reh sakungi bache hone par bhi…” Abhay tab chup raha kyun ke Anny thik hi keh rahi thi aur Mummy ji ka sochna, plan banana bilkool sahi tha!”
Abhay, Anny ko ghar chorrne ponhcha to Anny ke mummy ne Abhay ko andar ane ko kaha aur Abhay aur Anny ab Anny ke ghar mein kaafi der tak rahe. Abhay bhi uss ghar mein utna hi ab ane jane laga tha jitna Anny Abhay ke yahan. Aur Anny ki maa bhi Abhay ko utna hi chahti thi jitna ke Abhay ki mummy Anny ko chahti thi. Sirf Anny ke papa ka ane ka intezaar tha.
Anny aur Abhay ab Anny ke kamre mein baithe baatein kar rahe the jab usski papa ka zikr chirr gaya. Abhay ne Anny se usske papa ke bare mein ziada janna chaha to Anny ne bade pyar se apne papa ke bare mein sochte huwe bataya, “I love my papa very very much. Woh ek special papa hai mera aur usski baat ko kabhi nahin taalti aur woh bhi mere kissi bhi baat ko kabhi nahin taalta. Jab main tumhare bare mein kahungi nah woh turant han kehdega dekh lena. Mummy ne phone par uss se hum donon ke bare mein bataya tha thoda sa aur uss ne kuch nahin kaha.” Abhay khub sun raha tha phir bhi poocha, “Aur agar tere papa ne mujhko accept nahin kiya to?” “Ho hi nahin sakta” Anny ne reply di. Abhay ne phir bhi insist kiya, “Nahin samajhlo ke ussne kaha ke woh nahin chahta ke tum mujhse shadi karo aur koyi aur hai usski nazar mein tumhare liye tab kia karogi? Baghaawat karogi?” Anny kuch der khamosh rahi aur apni naakhunon ko danton se nochti rahi…… tab Abhy ne hi kaha, “Tum jitni nervous ho rahi ho saaf dikhta hai ke tum kuch nahin kar pawogi agar tumhare papa ne inkaar kiya to…..”
Anny tab Abhay ko zor se apni bahon mein jakar kar dheemi bache jeisi awaaz mein kaha, “Abhay, main papa se behad pyar karti hoon aur usske khilaaf kabhi bhi nahin jaa sakti, woh bahot achche hein aur hamesha se mujhe sab se best diya hai life mein. Tum fikar kyun karte ho eisa kuch nahin hoga, mama raazi hai, tumhare mama raazi hai, to woh donon to papa ko mana sakte hein agar kahin ussne inkaar kiya bhi to, magar inkaar shabd nahin hai automatically papa han kahega mujhe 100% yakeen hai” Phir Abhay ne kaha, “Jab woh phone karta hai Australia se to tum khud abhi hi kyun uss se nahin keh deti ke tum mujhko chahti ho aur hum shaadi karna chahte hein!” “Are boodhoo main ne kaha nah ke mummy ne keh diya aur uss ne kuch bhi nahin kaha, he knows ke tum yahan ate ho mere saath waqt guzaarte ho, agar ussko kuch kehna hota to mummy se keh deta!” Abhay ne tab Anny se poocha, “Achah yeh batawo ke agar tumko mujh mein aur tere papa mein kissi ek ko chunna pade to tum kiss ko chose karogi?” Anny kuch pareshaan hokar ajeeb nazron se Abhay ko dekhne lagi thik ussi waqt Anny ki mummy ki awaaz aayi lounge se, “Anny tere papa ka phone hai jaldi aa, aur Abhay ko bhi ane ko bol……” aur ek cheekh karti huwi Anny jaldi se Abhay ka haath pakad kar dawti huwi ussko khinchte huwe phone ka paas gayi… bahot hi khush dikh rahi thi aur Abhay ussko uss khushi ke mood mein dekh kar khud khush ho raha tha….. Abhay ko tab pata chala ke Ananya apne papa se kitna pyar karti hai aur ussko kitna miss kar rahi hai…. Jab baap beti baatein kar rahe the to Abhay Ananya ko baithkar nihaar raha tha usske nakhrein aur bachpana dekh kar…jiss tarah woh apne papa se batein kar rahi thi lagta tha ke ek 10 saal ki ladki apne papa se baat kar rahi hai aur jhagadh rahi hai…..
Anny: “ofo papa, kia bhool gaye main ne bataya ka parson aap ko nah! Main aap se baat nahin karti bure ho aap!” -- “oh no papa yeh baat nahin aap bhi nah!” “hmmm, yes papa, hmmm what? Kia papa? Aap mazaak kar rahe ho nah papa? Main nahin maanti main mummy ko sab bata dungi…khabardaar kissi bhi mem ke Taraf enkh uthakar dekha to…main uss memni ki enkh noch lungi han!”
Abhay hanss raha tha, aur samajh gaya ke usska papa ussko chedh raha hai aur jala raha hai….. Ananya kabhi hanss rahi to kabhi ghussa kar rahi aur nakhrein bhi kar rahi thi phone par apne papa se… phir achanak Anny ka chehra laal ho gaya aur dhire se meethi zubaan mein phone par kaha, “yes papa, hmmm woh yahin hai aap uss se baat karo nah….” Aur Anny ne phone Aabhay ko diya usske papa se baat karne ko….
Papa: “Hello young man!”
Abhay: “Hello Sir!”
Papa: “So you like my daughter huh?”
Abhay: “eerrr, hmmm, well….. Sir…..
errr……”
Papa: “Hahahahaha!! Its okay I understand your nervousness, well main koyi 7 mahinon ke baad ane wala hoon phir tum donon ki engagement ka elaan karunga, till then take care of my Anny….”
To be continued………………………………..
Toggle signature
Usski Gali Mein Jaana Chorr Diya (Exclusively For XForum)(COMPLETED)
Update 29
Ek din mamool ki tarah sab log dance school mein the. Ek student thi jo Samantha naam se jane jaate the aur jo ek Christian thi to usski dress kaafi sexy huwa karti thi, woh bahot chote chote skirt aur chote chote tops patli patli straps wale pehenti thi upar se bala ki khub surti wali thi. Thoda bahot ek gori mem ki tarah dikhti thi magar thi full desi. Ek sham ko jab woh class se nikli bus stop par jane ko, tab charon Abhay, Anny, Iqbal aur Vinay school ke andar kuch discuss karr rahe the. Achanak Samantha bhaagti huwi wapas class mein aayi hampte aur rote huwe aur usski top phatti huwi thi aur usski bra ki strap tooti huwi thi…. Anny ne ussko gale se lagaatey huwe chup karaya aur poocha kia baat huwi baahar, Samantha bol nahin paa rahi thi, kyun ke woh bahot ro rahi thi….. kuch der ke baad Samantha ne himmat kar ke kaha, “Woh Johnny hai mera ex boyfriend, hamara break up ho chukka hai 4 mahinon se aur woh kuch nashe mein hai, mujhko tang kar raha hai, mujhse zabardasti karna chahta hai, mere kapde paadh diye ussne, mujhko zabardasti apne saath lejana chahta hai…….” Yeh kehkar Samantha zoron se rone lagi. Abhay bahot ghussa huwa usske saath Iqbal aur Vinay bhi laal peele hogaye, Abhay ne Anny se kaha Samantha ko ek dance costume ki top ussko pehene ke liye dede aur Samantha se details mein uss Johnny ke bare mein sab kuch poocha. Samantha ne bataya ke woh playboy hai aur bahot sari ladkiyon ke saath flirt karta hai date par lejata hai aur sab ko wedding ki jhooti promise karke unn ke izat se khelta hai issi liye Samantha ne uss se break up kar liya hai magar woh ab bhi usske piche pada huwa hai usske ghar par bhi ata hai, aur kyunke Samantha ke daddy nahin hai, sirf ek budhi mummy aur ek choti sister hai to Johnny ghar par bhi unn ko tang karne ata rehta hai…..
Thodi der baad sab baahar nikle Samantha ko saath lekar. Raaste mein Johnny khada wait kar raha tha Samantha ki. Samantha ne Abhay ko ishare se dikhaya ke woh kaun hai aur kahan hai to sab milkar usske paas gaye. Abhay bahot serious hokar Johnny ke paas jaakar kaha, “Yeh kia badtamizee hai? Kyun tumne iss ladki ke kapde phade?”
Johnny, ekdum gundon ki tarah, filmi villain ke style mein apne collar ko piche karte huwe seena taan kar Abhay ke saamne khada hokar bola “Tere ko kia problem hai mistar? Yeh apun ka aapas ka maamla hota, apun ke problem mein tere ko nahin padne ka samjha kia?”
Jab Abhay ne dekha ke hero banne ki koshish kar raha hai to ussko hanssi aayi aur mudhkar Iqbal aur Vinay ko dekha aur donon sar jhukaye, enkhon ko upar karke Abhay ko dekh rahe the hanssi ko chupane ki koshish karte huwe. To Abhay ne bhi ishtyle mara, apne kamar par donon haathon ke rakh kar sar upar uthate huwe Johnny ko ussi ke style wale language mein bola, “Tere ko agar iss se problem hai to apun ko farak padta hai bidu jaanta hai kyun? Kyun ke iss waqt yeh ladki, Samantha apun ke zimedari hai, samjha kia bewde?” Johnny do kadam piche chalte huwe, munh ek taraf karke thookta hai phir apne shoulder par apna munh ponchte huwe ek nazar Abhay ko dekhte huwe bakka, “Tu apun se fight karna maangta kia? Tere ko fight karta maangta? Tere ko mujhko hit karna maangta? Abhi apun tere ko chuwega nah, to tere ko hospital ka bed pe lying karna padta suna tu main kia speaking you teacher?” Abhay do kadam usske nazdik badhte huwe apne ungli ko usske gaal tak karte huwe bola, “dekh dekh bidu tu nashe mein hai, apun agar tumko hit karega to main nahin tu hospital ko ambulance mein going hoga, phir kabhi agar tu Samantha ke paas mujhko dikha na to tera woh haal karunga ke ghonsla ka ek tinka nazar ayega, chal phoot yahan se!”
Johnny awaaz ko ooncha karke bola, “hey hey hey kia bola tu? Mere ko ambulance mein send karega, huh! Abhi batata hoon ke apun kia hai- Hey Mario, Stephen, Anthony sab niklo friends toot pado iss idiot par…..” Uss ne itna kaha ke ek 4 by 4 mein se 4/5 log nikle aur chaaron tafar se Abhay ko ghera aur achanak bahot hi jaldi kuch hi pal mein pata hi nahin chala keise Iqbal, aur Vinay ke lapak kar unn logon ko khinch kar laat ghunsse maarne lage aur Abhay bhi dhishum dhishum karne laga bahot rapidly…. Abhay ghunssa, mukka maarta jaa raha tha, Iqbal laat chalaane mein maahir tha aur Vinay comic tha woh, woh sar se maarta tha, sar se peth mein, chaati par, gaand par, usska sar bahot solid tha agar woh sar ko deewaar par maarta to deewaar ko nuksaan hota tha usske sar ko nahin…. Aur Iqbal ka laat bahot ooncha uthta tha, woh apne laat se kissi ke bhi sar par bhi maar sakta tha, double kicks mein specialist tha woh, koyi ussko mukka maarta to woh apne laat se usske mukke ko rokta aur dusre laat se kick karta tha…. Anny ne bhi kuch kiya apne bag se ek do ko dhunna ussne bhi…log jama hogaye no doubts…. Magar kyun ke Johnny nashe mein tha koyi uss par dhyaan nahin de raha tha aur ussne to ek chakku nikala aur Abhay ko piche se hit karne jaa raha tha ke Anny ne dekha aur bahot hi zor se chillaayi , “Abhiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii” Abhi ain waqt par mudhkar dekha aur chaku usske shoulder ko halke se touch kiya, magar Abhay ne Johnny ke haath pakar kar ussko khinch kar iss tarah apne baazu mein jakra, ke Johnny ka gardan jeise ek phanssi ke phande mein bandha tha, right hand ko Abhay ne phanssi ka phanda banaya huwa tha aur apne left muthi ko ban karke Abhay ne Johnny ke chehre par woh mara, woh mara ke poocho mat.. Johnny ke honth, naak, dant, gaal sab phat gaye aur bahot khoon behne lage…. Tab tak usske dusre dost bhaag gaye the Iqbal aur Vinay ke maar se…..
Abhay ke kandhe se thoda khoon beh raha tha aur Anny aakar usske baahon mein buss gayi zor se ussko jakre huwe…. Johnny zameen par para huwa tha, aur Abhay ne ussko uthaya aur kachre ka ek dibbe mein ghussa diya yeh kehte huwe, “Ab tere ko kal subha municipality ka truck uthake lejayega, tera yehich hona maangta tha kachra hai tu kachra thhuh!”
Sab milkar Saamantha ko bus stop tak chorrne ko gaye, phir Johnny ke doston ne Johnny ko dibbe se nikal kar legyae apni gadi mein…..
Ab iss Johnny ko bhi aap log yaad raakh lein isska bhi to kuch hoga aaguey chal kar yaaro……
To be continued……………………..
Update 30
Do, teen din tak Iqbal classes attend karne ko nahin aya. Abhay ne Vinay se poocha kia Iqbal bimaar hai to Vinay kuch batane ko hichkicha raha tha. Ab Iqbal ke classes aur students ko Abhay ko hi follow karna pad raha tha. Teesre din ko wait kiya tab bhi Iqbal nahin aye. Abhay ko sab ajeeb lag raha tha kyunke Iqbal ne kabhi weisa nahin kiya tha upar se usska mobile off araha tha. Abhay ne phir Vinay se poocha magar ussne kuch nahin bataya. Jab Anny Abhay ke saath akela tha to ussne Abhay se kaha, “Tum ne kuch Vinay ke ravaye ko strange nahin dekha jab Iqbal ke bare mein poocha to?” Abhay ne jawaab diya, “Han sab bahot ajeeb sa lag raha hai, Vinay kuch chhupa raha hai mujhko lagta hai…. Magar kyun? Kia huwa hoga?” Anny ne kaha, “pata nahin, magar kuch baat to hai, Vinay se thik se poocho nah, lagta hai woh kuch darr raha hai batane ko….” To Abhay ne Anny se kaha, “dekho shayad mujhko batane se ghabra raha hai, magar tumko zaroor batayega, jawo usske class mein tum uss se pooch tab aakar mujhko batana.”
Anny ne Vinay ko usske class mein join kiya aur poocha, “Yaar Vinay kuch to baat hai jo nahin batana chahte Iqbal ke bare mein, kia ussko koyi problem hai ya kuch huwa hai jo tum chhupa rahe ho?” Vinay ne dusre taraf dekha ke kahin Abhay ass paas to nahin, tab Anny se kaha, “Anny main keise Abhi ko yeh baat batawun? Jaante ho Abhi ka sab se bada sapna kia hai? Jaanti ho?” Anny kuch apne aap par sharam karte huwe ke woh Abhi se pyar karti hai magar ussi ko apne pyar ke sab se bade sapne ke bare mein maloom nahin, aur sar jhuka kar Vinay se poocha, “Nahin Vinay mujhko nahin pata Abhi ke sab se bade sapne ke bare mein tumhi batado mujhe aur isska Iqbal se kia lena dena?”
Vinay (apne maathey ko thokte huwe) “Hai Anny Iqbal ka lena dena hai iss baat se…. Abhay ka sab se bada sapna tha film industry ke liye as a choreographer kaam karna, movies mein dance sikhana hero heroines ko…. Yeh usska sab se bada khwab hai….. Ab ek to Amita ne ussko dhoka diya filmi dunya mein jaakar aur ab jaante ho kia huwa, kyun Iqbal 3 din se nahin araha hai? Kyun ke uss din jab hum sab uss film ka choreography karne gaye nah, to yaad hai woh kissi ko pehchaanta tha wahan aur hum ko andar jane ke liye permission mili thi usski vaja se…. to uss aadmi ne Iqbal ko bulaya kyun ke producer ne uss aadmi ko kaha ke ussko bulaye milne ke liye…..”
Anny: “To kia tumhara kehne ka matlab hai ke Iqbal ko filmon mein choreography karne ki job mil gayee?”
Vinay: “yeh to nahin pata magar teenon din Iqbal set par gaya tha, producers se milna tha, kaha tha ke audition bhi huwe aur 5 producers se unn ko milwaya gaya, aur uss dance ko jo Abhi ne direct kiya tha woh ussko dikhaya gaya aur uss se kaha gaya ke uss kissam ke dances chahiye agle movies mein kia woh kar sakta hai…. Main ne Iqbal se kaha ke kia woh bhi Amita ki tarah ab shohrat, dawlat ke liye Abhi ko chorr dega, uss Abhi ko jissne hum bekaar logon ko yahan tak ponchaya ke aaj hum apne peyron par khade huwe hein…..”
Anny: “to kia kaha ussne?...magar dekha jaye to iss mein koyi baat nahin agar ussko chance mil raha hai to ussko jana chahiye….. magar han Abhay ko shayad takliff hoga nah?”
Vinay: “Are yaar kia yeh thik lagta hai ke woh jo ustaad hai hamara, jiss se hum ne sab kuch seekha, aur hum ko pata hai ke usska sapna hai wahan pohonchne ka, woh usska manzil hai, to woh yahin reh jaye aur hum usske manzil tak pohonch jaye?!” Hona yeh chahiye ke woh wahan pohonche aur hum sab ko wahan bulaye…tab sahi hoga!”
Anny: Phir bhi mera khayaal hai ke Abhi ko bata dena chahiye, weise bhi woh aaj Iqbal ke yahan jane wala hai to wahan to ussko pata chal hi jayega, iss se behtar hai ke hum ussko bata dein aur prepare kar dein! Kyun?”
Vinay: “Ussko takliff hoga Anny, usske dil ko thess pohonchega, jiss muqaam tak woh jana chahta hai usske niche kaam karne wala jaye to ussko keisa lagega? Kia huwa tha Amita ke bare mein? Aur ab Iqbal bhi ussi dunya mein jahan Abhay ki manzil hai….. “
Achanak Abhay uss class mein daakhil hote huwe kehta hai, “Main ne sab sunn liya. Iss mein koyi problem nahin agar Iqbal ko film ko choreograph karne ka chance mila hai to. It’s okay with me. Let him have his chance yaar! No problem at all….bus humko uss class ke liye ek teacher dundna hoga that’s all!”
Anny Vinay ko aur Vinay Anny ke chehre mein dekhte rahe aur ekdum khaamosh the…. Aur Vinay aakar Abhay ke gale lagta hai ussko zor se bahon mein bhar kar. Abhay usska peeth thapthape huwe kehta hai, “are choro bhi yaar jane do yaar ki lottery lagi humko khush hona chahiye nah!” Vinay ne kaha, “Nahin ussko nahin jana chahiye tha, main usske jagah hota to nahin jata…” Abhay ne Vinay se kaha, “dane dane pe likha hota hai khane wale ka naam, agar Iqbal ka khana wahan likha hai to iss mein hum kia kar sakte hein. Chalo jane do ussko, hamara yaar hai…. Humko uske liye khush hona chahiye, magar sale ne kuch bataya tak nahin…. Aur phone bhi off kiya huwa hai…sham ko khabar lunga usske ghar jaa kar…. Okay aaj sham ko hum sab Iqbal ke yahan jaa rahe hein right guys?!”
Itna hi kaha tha Abhay ne dekha ke main door khula aur Iqbal ki entry huwi….
Abhay, Vinay aur Anny ke bol chaal bandh… sab ek dusre ko dekh rahe the…… Iqbal andar ayaa aur sab ke chehre mein ek ek karke dekhne ke baad kaha, “Kia huwa yaaro? Bhoot dekh liya tum logon ne kia?” Vinay kabhi Abhay ke chehre ko dekhta to kabhi Iqbal ko….. Anny bhi wohi karti Vinay ki tarah….. phir Abhay ne Iqbal ko gale se lagate huwe kaha, “Mubarak ho yaar, mujhe khushi hai ke tumko chance mili…..” Iqbal ne Abhay se alag hote huwe kaha, “kiss baat ki mubaarak baad de rahe ho Abhi?” Tab Abhay Vinay ko dekhte huwe Anny ko sawaaliyaat nazron se dekha phir Iqbal se kaha, “Are tumko filmon ki choregraphy ke ……” Magar Iqbal ne Abhay ki baat puri nahin hone diya aur kaha, “Yaar tu samajhta hai ke main tujhko chorr kar, tujh se pehle filmon ko choregraph karne ko jawunga? Woh bhi jo tera sapna hai, uss sapne ko tujh se seekh kar khud apne liye saankaar karne jawunga? Huh? Abhi kia main eisa kar sakta hoon? Nahin pehchaanta apne dost ko yaar?”
Sab heyraan huwe aur Abhi ne phir Iqbal se poocha “To kia baat thi? Kyun nahin aya 3 din yahan? Aur kuch bataya bhi nahin!” Iqbal ne kaha, “Han studio gaya tha, producers se mila bhi, ussi producer ne bulwaya tha jiss ke liye uss din hum sab ne dance kiya tha…. Mera ek friend kaam karta hai wahan to ussi se khabar bheja tha mere liye……. Main wahan koyi choregraphy karne nahin gaya tha, magar hamare iss group ke bare mein discuss karne gaya tha, tumhare bare mein batane gaya tha ke tum ache choreographer ho aur ek puri film bana sakte ho….. sab discuss huwa aur main ne tumhare liye samajh lo ke raasta open kar diya hai wahan…..”
Vinay jhoomte huwe aakar Iqbal ko goad mein bachche ki tarah uthakar ghoomne lagta hai aur usske gallon ko chumne lagta hai….. Iqbal, Anny aur Abhay hansste hein, magar kissi ko nahin pata chalne diya Iqbal ne ke assal mein ussko chance mila, break mili ussko film choreograph karne ki, producer ne usski signing amount bhi dene jaa raha tha magar thik ussi waqt Iqbal ne producer se kaha ke woh uss film ko choreograph nahin karega balke Abhay karega… producer ne kaha ke Abhay ka daam ziada hoga aur Iqbal ko producer adhaa daam se bhi kum de raha tha, magar Iqbal ne producer se kaha ke agar Abhi choreograph nahin karega tab to woh kabhi bhi nahin karega uss film ki choreography aur wahan se nikal aya aur producer ne ussko kaha, “You are an emotional fool”
To be continued……………………………
#311
Update 31
Sheher mein ek dance competition organized kiya gaya. Town ki mayor ne announcement karwayi aur radio, TV, press, sabhi jagah par bade dhoom dhaam se charcha hone lagi uss dance competition ke liye. 20 din ki tayyaari karni thi aur thik 20 dinon ke baad apna apna show present karna tha sheher ke sab se bade theatre mein jahan hazaaron log juttey hein. Dance 2 se ziada ke group mein karna tha single nahin. Do se ziada chahe 20 hi kyun na ho, magar best award ussko milna tha jiss ki choregraphy, dance, aur sabhi steps sahi ho. Dance ke 3 bade jaani maani masters ke naam the judges ke team mein. Unn judges mein se do tharki the. Aur aksar pichele competitions mein jahan ladkiyon ki jeet huwi thi, yeh judges ke naam aaye the aur bahot sex scandal ke charche huwe the unn ladkiyon ko lekar jinhon ne inaam aur award jeete the.
To chalo teen saal pehle kia huwa tha woh dekhte hein phir wapas ayeingue iss saal wale competition mein jahan Abhay and friends bhaag leinguey.
Han iss se pehle 3 saal huwe jab aakhri Dance competiton huwa tha uss sheher mein jahan Abhi rehta hai. Woh competiton solo wala tha. Yane sirf ek dancer ki performance wala. Abhay ne tab bhaag nahin liya tha kyun ke unn dinon woh Amita ko khokar bimaar huwa tha tab ki baat hai.
To uss competiton mein do ladkiyan jinhon ne first aur second prize jeete the unn ki kahani sunata hoon, aur saath saath unn do judges aur unn ke saathiyon ke lafde bhi. To do ladkiyan jo quarter final se semi finals tak pohonchne wale the, kul mila kar 12 ladkiyan reh gaye the top 5 mein jane ke liye. Unn mein se ek thi sharada, 18 saal ki aur ek Anjali woh bhi 18 ki. Donon bahot achche dancer the aur classical dance karte the. Magar unn se bhi behtar dancers the competiton mein. Ab, jabke quarter finals mein pass hogaye yeh donon to bahot utaavle the semi final mein jane ke liye, decide nahin huwa tha ke kaun kaun semi finals ke liye chunne gaye hein.
Udhar 3 judges mein se do tharki the, ek, Mr. Bajaj 55 saal ki aur dusra Mr.Agarwaal 57 years ki. Aur ek judge ek awrat thi. Upar se tharki mayor bhi tha, 50 saal ka, jo jaan boojh kar eise competition organize karta tha ladkiyon ko apne kaabu mein karne ke liye aur share karne ke liye judges ke saath kyun ke unnko judges se faeda hota tha kissi karan apne mayorship par kayam rehne ke liye.
To Anjali aur sharada ko unn teen tharkiyon ke ek pimp ne appointment diya tha uss semi final mein qualified karne ke bare mein baat karne ke liye. Sabhi ladkiyon mein yeh baat chal rahi thi ke jo judge ko khush karegi wohi competition jeetegi. Yeh sabko pata tha. Ab unn mein se jo ladkiyan tayyaar the kuch bhi karne ke liye to weh log uss pimp se milte the aur aguey bahrne ke liye kuch bhi karte the. Aur jo apni izat ki zindagi jeena chahte the competiton ko chorr jate the.
To Anjali aur Sharada ne aapas mein baat kar liya tha ke weh donon kuch bhi karne ke liye tayyaar hai competition ko jeetne ke liye, kyun ke mayor aur judges se unnko usske baad ads mein kaam karne ka yahan tak ke filmon tak jane ka raasta khul jayega.
To jab uss pimp ne mulakaat kiya unn donon ladkiyon se to donon raazi huwe judges se milne ke liye. Pimp ne samjhaya ke judges ke saamne dance bhi karni pedegi akele kamre mein aur shaayad kapde bhi utaarne pade. Phir bhi donon ladki raazi the. Phir kia bus mulakaat karna tha.
Raat ke 10 baje ek aalishaan hotel ke do bade kamron mein intezaam kiya gaya donon judges ke liye jahan Sharada aur Anjali unn se milne gaye.
Donon ladkiyan apne apne ghar par yeh keh kar gay eke rehearsals karni competition ke liye. Zindagi mein aguey bahrne ki chahat kabhi kabhi kuch bhi karwa sakti hai. Aur kuch log kissi bhi had tak jane ke liye tayyaar hote hein oonche mukaam tak pohonchne ke liye, eise hi the donon Sharada aur Anjali.
Kuch khaas taaruf nahin karwana para kamre ke andar; direct point par agaye judges log apne apne kamre mein ladkiyon ke saath. Donon ladkiyon ko maloom tha ke unn donon judges ke bistar ko garam karna hoga, donon ko raat bhar apne shareer ko unn ke hawale karna hoga to donon ladkiyan tayyaar hokar gaye the ussi ke liye. Sharada thodi si sawnli thi magar bahot badhya figure ki maalkin thi woh. Sundarta ki murti thi, jism jeise tarasha huwa heera, shakal jeise pariyon ki raani, enkhen hirniyon jeisi aur hans jeisi chaal. Mr. Agarwaal ki bistar par baithi jaakar usske bulane par, aur ek safed sari mein thi jab Agarwal ne usski pallu ko apne haathon mein lekar apne awr khincha. Sharada kunwari thi, aur Anjali bhi, donon virgins the, kabhi kissi mard ne unn ke jism ko nahin chhuwa tha. Agarwaal ne jiss dam Sharada ke haath apne haath mein lekar apne jaangh par rakha ussko pata chal gaya ke woh virgin hai tarjurbe se. Aur woh behad khush huwa.
Agarwaal ji ne ek sexy gaane ko dvd player mein dala aur Sharada se usspar sexy dance karne ko kaha aur hukum diya ke naach ke dawraan hawle hawle apni sari ki pallu ko girne diya jaye aur halke halke ussko petty coat se bhi utara jaye… Wah eise dance to filmon mein bhi nahin milti dekhne ko jo Agarwaal apni enkhon ke saamne dekh raha tha… shuru mein Sharada thodi ghabra rahi thi magar jun jun record bajta gaya aur woh dance karti gayi apne aap hi uss mein doobti gayi aur Agarwaal ek haath mein sharaab ka glass liye uthkar Sharada ke bagal mein dol raha tha ek hath se usski sari ko utaarte huwe….. jab puri saari nikaal pheinka tab ussne apne haathon ko Sharada ki mulaayam kamar par karke ussko apne taraf khincha aur usske lab se apne honton ko lagaya aur chumne laga….. Sharada to naach rahi thi ab usske beech kissing karna….. music baji jaa rahi thi aur Agarwaal yeh mehsoos kar raha tha ke ek film chal rahi thi jiss mein ek heroine dance kar rahi thi aur woh uss fiolm mein ghuss kar uss heroine ko apne bahon mein jakar raha hai, wah re wah har kisam ke log hote hein aur kiss kiss tarah ke kalpana hote hein logon ki..Agarwaal ka sapna tha heroines ko apne bistar par sulana aur unn ko chodna aur inn ladkiyon se yehi sapna pura karwata tha……
To be continued…………………….
Update 32
Aur uss tarah se Anjali aur Sanjana ne judges ke bistar garam karke finals tak ponhonchte pohonchte mayor ki bistar aur unn ke doston ke bistar par bhi raat guzare donon ladkiyon ne aur final mein donon ko winner banaya gaya. Phir baad mein donon unn judges ke saat kayi saal tak rakhel ki tarah bane rahe aur unn ko ads mein kaam karne ka mawka diya gaya aur kaafi dawlat bhi kamaye donon ladkiyon ne.
Ab yahan competition ki tayaarai mein lag gaye Abhay aur unn ke saathi aur saath mein school ke chand students bhi, jo background mein dance kareinguey. Har raat der raat tak rehearsal karna padta tha kyun ke din mein to classes hote the. Ab rehearsals mein kabhi Abhay kuch add karta to kabhi Vinay aur Iqbal kuch batate, apne apne ideas dete sabhi phir Anny bhi kuch batati apne taraf se…. magar koyi concept thik nahin baith rahe the…. Teen din beet gaye magar Abhay khush nahin tha bilkool. Har raat rehearsal mein discussion hote the magar Abhay ko kuch bhi passand nahin arahe the. Phir ek din Iqbal, Vinay aur Anny milkar batein kar rahe the Abhay ki ghair mawjoodgi mein.
Vinay: “Abhay ko pata nahin kia chahiye competition mein present karne ke liye, main to thak gaya hoon har raat wohi baat; rehearsal aguey bilkool nahin badh raha hai hum wahin ke wahin hai bina kissi achi concept ke…..”
Iqbal: “Han yaar pata nahin hum hissa leinguey bhi ya nahin, ho sakta hai Abhay idea ko drop karde! Kyun ke ab sirf 15 din reh gaye hein aur hum ne kuch abhi tak tayyaar hi nahin kiya!”
Ananya unn donon ko dekh rahi thi sunte huwe phir kaha, “Kia tum logon ko Abhay ki kaabiliyat par shaque hai? Kia tum log sochte ho ke woh kuch nahin kar paega? Woh zaroor koyi na koyi badhya, alag, sa hatke lekar ayega hamare saamne dekhna!”
Iqbal: “Shaque to bilkool bhi nahin hai Abhay par humko. Magar aaj tak har raat ko yeh thik nahin, woh achchah nahin eisa nahin weisa nahin, hum logon ne 5 raat gawah diye aguey bhi to badhna chahiye tha nah? Ab kuch lekar, sochkar woh zaroor ayega humko pata hai magar itna waqt bhi milega humko tayyaari karne mein tab nah?!”
Vinay: “Han, Abhay beshaque kuch alag hi sochega, jo hum logon ke dimaagh se bilkool door ho…. Magar Abhay waqt ka khayaal nahin kar raha hai. Days are moving fast, we have very less time to prepare now!!”
Phir teenon ne khud apne aap se kaha ke koyi baat nahin kuch na kuch to ho hi jaega bus Abhay ki plan ka intezaar hai.
Uss din classes ke baad Abhay school aya. Aur jaldi se sabhi students ke jaane ke baad teenon ko apne room mein bulaya aur ek cd player mein start kiya unn logon ko sunne ke liye. Sab bahot heyraan magar behad khushi ke sath uss behtareen dhund ko sun rahe the aur Vinay aur Iqbal to beech mein uthkar dance bhi karne laguey uss sound track par…… 10 minutes ka recording tha aur ekdum uttam! Uss record ko baar baar Vinay aur Iqbal rewind karke sun rahe the aur steps tayaar kar rahe the dance karne ko….. Aur rukne ke baad sab ne Abhay se poocha ke kiss ne tayaar kiya uss dhund ko. Abhay ne samjhaya ke 7 ghanton ke baad ek DJ ne ussko tayaar kiya aur 10 hazaar rupay laga uss cd ko banana mein. Uss record mein koyi 15 behtareen musicians ke dhund mix karke ek 10 minutes ka cd banaya gaya. Uss mein A.R. Rehmaan ke music se lekar, Ismael Darbaar, R.D. Burman, S.S.
Burman, Madan Mohan aur anya bade musicians ke music ko mix kiya gaya alag alag raagon par aadhaarit, aur uss mein kuch Spanish aur Mexican dhund bhi milaye gaye the. Kamaal ka sound track tha. Weise mix music agar khud A.R. Rahman ji sunte to dang rehjate.
Ab sab ne Abhay se poocha ke concept kia hoga aur dance keise kiya jaega? Abhay ne jab bataya to sab uchalne lage jhumte huwe kyun ke concept to woh tha ke kuch bhi ho kissi aur ne weisa socha bhi nahin hoga. Aur eise haalaat mein to unn ke liye pehla prize nischint tha. Abhay ne briefing kiya- “Iss dance mein ladki ek hi hogi aur woh hogi Ananya. Aur ladke teen. Abhay hero aashik hoga, aur Iqbal aur Vinay Ladki ke diwane aur Abhay ka rival. Dance ko mix ballet aur salsa kiya jaega, beech mein rock and roll bhi hoga, aur contemporary bhi, magar dance will be dominated by ballet and salsa in most part. There will be fight scenes also under the drums sound in the background, and the hero and heroine will be killed by you two when both of you will regret and kill each other afterward under the climax music.”
Sab behad khush huwe aur heyraan bhi aur Abhay se poochne lage ke ussko idea mila keise iss concept ki? Abhay ne kaha ke eise hi raat bhar pehle din se sochta raha aur idea agaya…… phir kuch der baad abhay ne kaha, “Sab ke costumes aur shoes banane hai. Anny ek modern princess hoga dance mein, main ek prince tum donon rival princes….. Yeh 19th Century ki end par adhaarit hoga aur kissi Europeean desh ki story hogi jeise Spain ya scotish…. Sword ka istemaal bhi hoga issmein aur asli sword hoga kyun ke sound ana chahiye takrate waqt magar khayaal rahe koyi bhi hurt nahin hona chahiye, main ne ek stunt master ko bhi dekh liya hai jo hum teenon ko talwaar chalana seekhayega aur woh kiss waqt kiss kiss dhund par use kareinguey woh baad mein batawunga…… hamara stage set mein ek mahal ka terasse hoga, aur garden ki ground jahan hum perform kareinguey magar uss dawraan Ananya terasse par perform karegi jo ek oonchaayi par hogi, phir main niche se uss se milne upar terasse par jawunga dancing steps mein aur tum donon apne apne dancing steps mein mera picha karoge ek dusre ko ishara karte huwe……. Baad mein tum donon chhup kar hum donon ko watch karoge tab tak Anny aur main niche terasse par ajayeinguey dance karte huwe ek dusre ke saath khushi mein……”
Iqbal: “Wow!! Fantastic concept hai yeh to! Just wonderful! Yeh to dhamaka hoga, judges paagal ho jayeingeuy!!”
Abhay: Han magar hum iss class mein rehearsal nahin kar sakte, yeh bahot chota par jaega, we need space aur iss ke liye main ne Saharma ji se usski theatre ko hire kar liya hai har raat ke rehearsal ke liye agle 15 dinon ke tak……”
Vinay: “Magar wahan to har roz shows hein!”
Abhay: “Han, hum rehearsals, show ke khatam hone ke baad start kareinguey, raat ke 11 se raat ke 2 baje tak!! Kissi raat ko subha ke 3/4 bhi baj sakte hein!!”
Yeh sunkar Iqbal aur Vinay ne ek dusre ko dekhkar laachaari ka ishara kiya tab Abhay ne kaha, “Agar tum log nahin kar sakoge to abhi issi waqt kehdo, main sab cancel kar dunga, aur if you guys agree to undergo the inconveniences tab we can rock it!”
Iqbal aur Vinay tab Abhay ke kareeb aakar usske haath mein ek saath haath milate huwe ek hi awaaz mein kaha, “WE WILL ROCK IT NOW! HEHEHE!!” Aur Ananya piche se aakar Abhay ke peeth par apna sar rakh kar usske piche gardan ke hisse ko chumte huwe kaha, “no doubt you will rock jaan!”
To be continued…………………………….
Update 33
Phir shuru huwi har raat ki rehearsals. Har raat 10/11 baje shuru kiya gaya rehearsals jaari rehta subha ke 2/3 baje tak. Saanss lene ke liye time nahin tha kissi ke paas inn chaaron mein se, bahot hi mehnat kar rahe the sab aur raat subha 3.30 Abhay drive karke sab ko wapas ghar chorrne jaata har subha. Unn dinon Abhay ke paas Anny ke liye bhi time nahin tha bus jo school mein milte the wohi aur to bus rehearsals aur tayaariyan. Abhay ek kadak director ki tarah tha aur order diya karta tha yeh eisa karo, woh weisa karo, yeh thik nahin hai, woh ghalat hai, yeh eisa lagega, vaghaira vaghaira… baat baat par ghussa karta tha jab dance ki choregraphy thik nahin baithta tha to…. Bahot nervous rehta tha, magar sab ussko samajhte the, donon dost aur Anny bhi. Sab ko dikhta tha ke kitna mehnat kar raha hai Abhay competition ke liye. Sab chup chaap usski han mein han mila rahe the aur dance ki steps ko follow karte jaa rahe the.
Din mein school main students ke saath sab rehte the aur sham ko ghar jaakar thoda araam karte the sab phir raat ko 9 baje Abhay sab ko pick up karne jata tha sab ke ghar ek ek karke aur uss theatre par jaate the show ke baad rehesrsals karne ko. Paancwe raat ko rehearsal ke dawraan soundtrack mein rukawat agayi aur cd atak gayi….. Sab log dance karte waqt achanak ruk gaye aur sab hanssne lage!! Sound ek eisi jagah par atki thi jahan Abhay ne Anny ko baahon mein liya tha aur Anny ko ek turn karni thi jahan Abhay Anny ko ek haath se ghumakar apne peeth ke upar leta aur Anny halke se usske peeth se jeise slow motion mein khisak kar zameen par ajati…. Aur music uss waqt violin aur drums ke beech kuch classical aur pop music background mein ek saath the wahin atak gayi aur bahot funny sound ane lage…. Khud Anny hanss padi aur Abhay aur Iqbal to kayikayi laga rahe the….Magar Abhay ko bahot ghussa araha tha…… Iqbal ne kaha, “are music ruk gayi to tum bhi Anny ko apne peeth se utaro phir upar lo phir utaaro phir upar lo…jab tak sound weise baje tum bhi ek hi action ko repeat karte jawo…. Hihihihihihihi…..
” Abhay chillaya, “Wil you shut the fuck up Iqbal? Tum logon ko mazaak lag raha hai? Socho agar show ke din eisa huwa to kia hoga? Aur ek hi cd
hai agar uss mein kharaabi agayi to kia kiya jaega? Kaun banayega eisa soundtrack phir se?!” Yeh kehkar Abhay dawdte huwe audio room mein gaya aur CD ko rewind kiya phir play kiya magar cd wahin aakar phir atak gayi kayi baar try karne ke baad bhi cd wahin ke wahin ruk jaati thi, phir to aguey forward karne par play bhi nahin kar raha tha ab!!
Ab unn teenon ko bhi shock laga ke ab kia hoga!! Rehearsal kaafi aguey tak badh chukka tha aur bahot achah chal raha tha. Bahot mehnat kiya tha sabhi ne….. Abhay bahot niraash hogaya aur bahot ghussa karne laga cd ki kharaabi ki vajah se…. aur unn teenon se kaha, “hansso ab!! Cancel all cancel!! Kuch nahin hone wala koyi competiton mein bhaag nahin leinguey hum, jawo apne apne ghar I give up!” Anny dhire se Abhay ke sar par apna hath pherte huwe ussko shaant karane ki koshish ki aur donon Iqbal aur Vinay bhi Abhay ke karib aakar ussko hawsla dene lage ke sab thik ho jaega koyi na koyi raasta hoga…. Aur Vinay ne poocha, “tumne cd ki copy nahin banaya tha?” Abhay ne bahot nervous state mein, apne maathey par haath maarte huwe kaha, “kayi baar socha yaar bahot baar socha ke ek do copy bana ke rakh lunga eise hi stithi ke liye magar waqt hi nahin mila inn sab bhaag dawr ke piche, bahot kuch karna padhta hai, yahan jawo, uss se milo, iss se milo, yeh karo, woh karo, in sab mein yaad bhi kahan rehti hai cd ki copy banane ko!! Sala 10 hazaar rupar lage the iss cd ko banane mein aur 8/9 ghante mein music chun chun kar sab banaya tha!! Ab kia karun main??!!”
Kuch der tak sab bilkool khaamosh baithe rahe manch par, bilkool koyi awaaz nahin thi, raat ke 1 baj gaye the, aur Abhay ne kaha, “chalo, wapas chalte hein ab…. Kal uss DJ se milkar dekhta hoon kia kar sakta hai woh….. shaayad usski hard disk mein kuch ho ya uss ne apne liye iss track ko save kiya ho….” Tab Iqbal ne kaha, “are han! Ussne zaroor apne liye ek copy save kiya hoga! Zaroor usske paas ek copy hoga! Woohoo!! Problem solved!” Aur Anny ne dhire se Abhay se kaha, “Ab jeise hi cd mile turant do copies bana lena apne liye okay?”
Dusre din Abhay uss DJ se milne gaya aur sab maamla bataya magar ussne to kuch aur hi rang dikhaya! Yeh unn logon mein se tha jo sirf paise se matlab rakhta hai. Sale ke paas copy to tha magar Abhay se kaha, “mere paas to nahin hai, magar koshish karta hoon magar isske liye tumko phir se 10 hazaar dena padega!” Abhay samajh gaya ke haraami hai woh aur phir se 10 hazaar diya ussko aur ussne khud 3 copies de diye Abhay ko iss baar. Abhay ko ghussa aya usspar magar khushi khushi cd lekar school gaya aur jhoom kar unn logon ko cd sunaya! Exact wohi tha aur uss DJ ke paas tha, magar jab Abhay ne bataya ke phir se ussne 10 hazaar rupay liye to sab ko ghussa aya!!
Rehearsals phir chaalu huwa. Anny ne note kiya ke rehersals ke waqt Abhay bahot tense rehta hai aur ziada ghussa karta hai aur uss wajah se khud apne dance steps par dhyaan nahin de pata hai. Ek eisa moment tha jab Abhay aur Anny ke part ko rehearse karna tha aur Iqbal aur Vinay audience ke jagah baithkar dekh rahe the Abhay hi ke kehne par, to donon ne dekha ke Abhay ke expressions bilkool thik nahin thi….to donon ne Abhay aur Anny ko stop kiya auur donon ne Abhay se kaha ke usska expression ghalat araha hai uss dance ke beech…… Abhay pehle se tense tha hi, to unn logon ke comments se woh aur ziada ghussa hogaya aur chillane laga……
Sab ussko samajhte the ke whole concept ka tension tha ussko, aur sabhi ke parts ko follow karna sab sahi karwana aur sabhi ke steps ko sudhaarna aur pure dance ko supervise karna bahot mushkil kaam tha iss wajah se Abhay tension mein tha, bahot nervous tha aur baat baat par ghussa kar raha tha. Usske sab dost ussko achi tarah se samajhte the iss liye jab woh ghussa karta tha to sab khaamosh ho jaya karte the. Magar Anny ne Abhay ko corridor mein akele legaya, phir make up room mein gaye donon aur Anny ne Abhay ko apne baahon mein zor se jakar kar usske honton par apne honton ko lagayi aur ussko kiss karne lagi….Abhay ne bilkool nahin socha tha ke uss waqt, uss maahaul mein Anny weisa karegi…… ab Anny itni pyar aur muhabat se ussko chum rahi thi apne adawon se ussko rijhate huwe ke Abhay shaant hogaya aur ek dum pighal gaya…… Anny ne kaha, “kitne din huwe tumkmo mujhe kiss kiye huwe kuch yaad hai tumko jaan?” Abhay ekdum khaamosh usski chehre mein dekhte huwe kaha, “Pata nahin! Yaad nahin mujhe!” Anny se pyar se muskurate huwe kaha, “10 din hone ko hai, tum ne mujhe pyar se chuwa bhi nahin and I miss you a lot!” Abhay ko heyraani huwi aur Anny ko zor se apne baahon mein lekar kaha, “Oh I am so sory baby, main bahot busy hogaya inn dinon iss concept ko lekar nah to khayaal hi nahin aya ke tumko neglect kar raha hoon please mujhe mwaaf karna sweetheart…. Main kia karun sab gadbad ho raha hai, bahot kum din reh gaye hein aur abhi tak hamara dance complete nahin huwa hai….. bahot tension hai jaan!” Anny ne Abhay ko phir bahot araam aur pyar se usske baalon mein apne narm ungliyon ko pherte huwe kaha, “kuch nahin huwa, sab thik chal raha hai aur sab bilkool thik ho jaega, tum bahot ziada tension le rahe ho inn sab ko lekar, pyar se issko aguey badhawo sab thik ho jaega.
Filhaal mujhko pyar karo phir dekhna……” Abhay muskuraya aur Anny ko bahon mein simatkar donon nichey zameen par leth gaye aur Anny ahiste ahiste Abhay ki kameez ki buttons kholte huwe usske chaati par apne narm bheege huwe hoonth pherne lagi, aur Abhi ke haath Anny ke peeth par usski bra ko unhook karne lage aur donon pyar ke aghossh mein kho gaye……
Donon Iqbal aur Vinay ne Anny se kaha tha ke sirf wohi Abhay ki tension ko door kar sakti hai aur wohi Anny ne kiya…… kehte hein ke ek mard ko shaant karne ke liye, usske gham aur tensions ko khatam karne ke liye ek awart ka hona bahot zaroori hota hai, aur pyar karne wali awrat…. Aur Anny wohi thi jisski vajah se Abhay apne uljhanon ko suljha sakta tha…… ab yeh bhi hota hai aksar ek mard ki zindagi mein ke ussko tabah karne wali bhi ek awrat hi hoti hai……bus mard ki kismat achchi ho to Anny jeisi pyar karne wali hoti hai eise bure waqt mein…… Aur ek ghante tak make up room mein ishk farmaane ke baad, donon Abhay aur Anny bilkool nange pade the farsh par ek dusre ke bahon mein, jab baahar se Iqbal ne darwaza khatkhataya yeh kehte huwe; “Abe oh aashiko, rehearsal nahin karni hai kia? Raat guzar rahi hai mujhko neendh arahi hai….” Aur Abhay ne hansste huwe Anny ke chere mein dekhte huwe zor se jawaab diya, “Mujhko bhi neend arahi hai pack up karo ghar wapas chalte hein aaj ke liye bus!!”
Uss raat ko Anny ne apni mummy ko phone karke kaha ke woh ghar nahin arahi hai, abhay ke yahan thehregi, aur subha 3 baje Abhay aur Anny Abhay ke bed par paye gaye ishk karte huwe…donon ek dusre mein doob gaye aur subha ke 9 baje
Abhay ki maa ne Abhay ki room ki darwaza khatkhataayi unn donon ko jagane ke liye……..
To be continued…………………………
Update 34
Donon jaldi se tayaar huwe naha dhokar. Abhay Anny ko usske ghar chor kar wapas school gaya jahan donon doston se kuch aur discuss karni thi dance ke bare mein. Phir wahan se Mike ke boutik par gaya competition ke dance wale costumes ke liye jo tayaar hone ke liye diya tha wahan. Itne dinon se maamooli school ke costumes mein hi dance kar rahe the ab iss raat ko uss costume mein dance kareinguey jiss se show mein bhaag leinguey. Anny ko dress try karna tha iss liye ussko phone karke bulaya gaya. Anny aayi aur dress ko try kiya to woh ek dum fit thi….. ek pari dikh rahi thi woh uss dress mein, safed rang ka lambi si dress jiss mein kuch halke se pink colour mix tha kahin kahin aur sunehre rang ke borders the jisski sleeves lambi thi aur ek safed hat bhi tha Anny ke liye jo 19th century ke rajkumari pehna karte the unn dinon.
Abhay ke liye black suit tha jo bilkool 19th century ke nawjawan pehna karte the aur Iqbal aur Vinay ke liye bhi weise hi suits the magar ek ka cream colour ka aur ek dark blue. Iqbal aur Vinay ke liye mustache the aur Abhay ke liye nahin.
Abhay ko achanak pata nahin kia sujha ke ek naya cd lekar aya jiss mein ek mexicaine aur Italian music se bani bahot khub surat dhund tha. Aur uss ne achanak decide kiya ke iss dhund se apne show ko start kareingue phir jab usska entry hoga tab dusra cd start kiya jaega. Concept mein kuch badlav laya gaya aur 10 girls student ko tayaar kiya gaya dance ki opening ke liye jahan Anny unn logon ke saath apni mahal ki garden mein dance karti nazar ayegi apne pyar ko yaad karte huwe uss music ke dhund par, aur dance karte karte dhund ki samaapti tak woh apni mahal ke andar chali jayegi aur baaki ke 10 ladkiyan bhi chale jayeingeuy tab dusra cd start hoga aur Abhay ki entry hogi garden mein, sab wahin pe guzrega. Kyun ke dusra cd sirf 10 minutes ka hai aur rule ke motabik ek dance number 15/20 minutes ka ho sakta hai, to pehla hissa takriban 5/7 minutes ka hoga jahan 10 ladkiyan Anny ke saath dance kar rahe honge khushi khushi, aur scene yeh hoga ke princess apne saheliyon ke saath apne aashik ko yaad kar rahi hai aur saheliyan uss ke saath cher chaani kar rahe honguey uss first part mein……
To ab ladkiyon ko school mein hi tayaar karna shuru kiya gaya uss dance ke liye. Sandhya jeisi kayi ladkiyan jo ab school nahin ate the unn sab ke ghar jaakar Anbhay ne unn ke pariwaar se baat ki aur permission liya unnko rehearsals par lejane ke liye raat ko…. Aur ek transport ko bhi organize kiya gaya sab ladkiyon ko ghar wapas chorrne ke liye….. sab bahot tezi ke saath chal raha tha aur baaki ke sab ladkiyon ko school ke costumes di gayi pehenne ke liye show ke din ke liye bhi.
Zordar rehearsal chal rahi thi Abhay kabhi stage par to kabhi hall mein baith kar supervise kar raha tha, kabhi issko to kabhi ussko eisa karne ko ya weisa karne ko samjha raha tha aur din beetta gaya aur 2 aakhri din reh gaye rehearsal ko finalise karne ke liye aur ek din uss bade hall mein rehearsal karne ki ijazat mili thi sabhi participants ko jahan real show hone wala hai. Yeh municipality ke taraf se har participating group ko allowed tha ek din wahan rehearsal karne ko. Aur han Abhay ne set management ke liye sab tayaariyan kar liya tha aur ek carpenter ne mahal ka model aur terasse bana diya tha jo sirf show ke waqt fit karna tha stage par. Sab ready ho gaye the aur ab Abhay bahot khush dikh raha tha kyun ke jeisa uss ne chaha tha sab weisa hi chal rha tha.
To aakhir mein woh din aya jab ek last rehearsal karna tha ussi hall mein jahan dusre din real mein 3000 logon ke saamne perform karna tha aur sabhi judges aur sheher ke jaane maane hasti ke saamne. Uss rehearsal ke liye carpenter se mahal ko lagwaya gaya stage par jo right hand side par hona chahiye tha aur left se lekar wahan tak sab ek garden ki tarah decorate kiya gaya jo hall mein se ek real ka baghicha lag raa tha phoolon aur per pawdhon ke beech, aur upar mahal ke terasse par ek khubsurat si raajkumari safed kapde mein naachte huwe dikh rahe the apne charming steps ke saath sab ko rijhate huwe apni adawon se, apni muskurahat se aur apni khubsurat nazron se…….
Abhay baar baar stage par se utar kar hall mein dawte huwe chala jata tha apne stage ko admire karne ke liye, kabhi Anny ko khinch kar hall mein lejata dikhane ke liye to kabhi Iqbal ya Vinay ko…. Sab bahot khush the kyun ke timing ke anusaar dance thik waqt par end kiya gaya 5 rehearsals mein paancho baar. Ekdum fit timing thi aur sab dhund ke exact tune par har ek steps kar rahe the jiss se Abhay ko bahot bahot khushi huwi aur uss ne sab ko felicitate kiya aur kal ke liye sabko good luck kaha aur sab ko din ke 10 baje school mein present hone ko kaha kyunke unn ka show din ke 3 baje karna tha magar din ke 12 baje hall ke makeup room mein present hona tha sabhi dancers ko. 18 dance group ne bhaag liya tha. Officially show 1 baje shuru hona tha aur sham ke 7 baje prize ka announcement hoba tha. Yeh sab ek booklet of programs mein print kiya gaya tha municipality ke taraf se aur har group ke naam aur dance ke timing likha gaya tha usspar.
Abhay sab ko wapas ghar chorrne ko gaya aur Anny ne Abhay ke kaandhon par apna sar rakh kar dheemi awaaz mein kuch shrmaate huwe kaha, “Hmmmm mujhe aaj bhi apne saath apne ghar lechalo nah jaan!” Abhay kuch heyraan huwa kyun ke uss ne socha bhi nahin tha ke Anny phir se dusri raat bhi usske saath guzaarna chahega. To phir se Anny ne apni mummy ko phone lagaya aur kaha ke Abhi ke yahan theher rahi hai. Usski mummy ko eitraaz nahin thai kyun ke Anny ki mummy ne Abhi ki mummy se phone par baat kar liya tha aur donon maayein modern the to allow kar diya tha donon ka milna julna aur ek sath rehna. Anny ki mummy ne Abhi ko jamaai maan liya tha aur Abhay ki maa ne Anny ko bahu swikaar kar liya tha pehle se hi bus ab Anny ke father ka lautne ka intezaar tha engagement aur shaadi ki rasmon ke liye……
To iss raat ko bhi Anny aur Abhay apne bedroom mein ussi bed par phir se apne sexual life ko aur bhi umda karne lage…. Khub enjoy kiya donon ne aur Anny ne bahot saare love bites kiye Abhy ke chaati aur gale par kiss ke dawraan aur apne orgasm ke beech….. bahot thake the donon to ishk farmaane ke baad kuch hi seconds mein donon neendh mein kho gaye bilkool aur phir subha 9 baje Abhi ki maa ne donon ko jagaya, phir tezi ke saath donon ne tayaari ki aaj ki show ke liye….. Abhay ne Iqbal aur Vinay ko kuch kaam pehle se hi somp diya tha aur stage manager ko bhi to unn sab ko phone karke sab check kiya aur sab thik chal raha tha aur students dancers hall pohonch gaye the aur stage manager, tayaar tha hall mein taakey ek show ke baad dusre set ko tayaar karein…..
Din ke gyarah baje Anny aur Abhi ghar se nikle apni mummy ko saath lekar kyun ke woh bhi show dekhne jaa rahi thi aur udhar Anny ki mummy bhi pohonch gayi thi wahan. Show shuru ho chukka tha aur 6 dance dusre groups ki start ho gaya tha, ssaathwan Abhay ki group ki baari thi…….
To be continued…………………..
Update 35
Theatre pohonchne par dekha gaya ke wahan bahot bada hulchul machi huwi hai sabhi dance groups logon ke darmiyaan; sab yahan se waha nervous haalaat mein idhar udhar ghum rahe hein, corridor bhada huwa hai, sabhi make up rooms house full hein, ek jagah bhi nahin hai baithne ko aur hall mein kuch VIP mehmaan padhaadh chuke hein aur sabhi competition mein hissa lene wale haazir ho chuke hein. Unn mein se kuch group to apne dance par rehearse bhi kar rahe hein stage par parde ke peeche dheemi music lagakar.
Abhay ne apne saath wale logon ko hall mein bithaya aur apne group ke saath stage ke piche chala gaya, magar thikana nahin tha kahin theherne ke liye. Organizers ke taraf se thik intezaam nahin kiya gaya tha, sab gadbad lag raha tha. Abhay kuch nervous sa hogaya aur idhar udhar woh bhi nervous haalat mein corridor mein naap laga raha tha apne kadmon se. Anny ne usske paas jaakar ussko shant rehne ko kaha aur tab Iqbal aur Vinay ne organaising comitee ke members ko dhundh kar unn logon ko samjhaya ke bahot rush hein aur kuch orders laya jaye aur jinn groups ko pehle perform karna hai unn logon ko piche ka hissa diya jaye aur jo log ghanton baad perform karne wale hein unn logon ko baahar kiya jaye.
Takriban ek ghante ke baad sab thik kiya gaya aur sirf 3 perform karne wale groups ko stage ke piche allow kiya gaya baaki sab performers ko ek dusre sthaan par lejaya gaya unn mein Abhay ke group ko bhi. Ab Abhay ko saatwaan perform karna tha stage par. Aur teen group andar allow kiya gaya, to aur teen groups andar jane ko the jab pehle teen apna performance khatam kare. Tab teesre group jab andar jane ko hote tab Abhay apne group ke saath stage ke piche jaa sakte the make up room mein. Uss make up room aur stage se sab log koyi 100 metres ke doorie par the jahan se stage par kiye jaye perfomance ko weh log agar chahe to dekh sakte the.
Offician announcement kiya gaya sare barah baje. Sab performers aur guests ko hall ke andar baithne ko kaha gaya. To zaahir hai ke Abhay apne group ke saath hall mein piche ke taraf baithe aur sheher ke mayor ka bhasan sunne ke baad, members of juries ko introduce kiya gaya aur prizes ki announcement kiye gaye bahot sare inaam milne wale the. Aur pehle prize, yane jiss group ko best dancing group ka inaam milta who tha 50 hazaar rupay aur group ke sabhi participants ko ek hafte ke liye Paris-France Dancing school ke taraf se ek ticket. Yane ek hafta Paris ka tour muft. France ne joint competiton sheher ke township se kiya tha. Aur France ka Ambassador jury ka ek member tha. Aur anek prizes mukarar ki gayi thi jo aakhir mein sab pata chalega.
Pehla number shuru kiya gaya jo thoda bahot Abhay aur baaki ke groups ne bhi dekhe hall ke ek kone mein se. Woh ek nartaki wala number tha.
Dusra classical mucis par adhaarit ek number tha phir dhire dhire kar ke 6 groups ne apne dance performance dikhaayi aur usske baad Abhay aur group stage ke peeche gaye make up room mein tayaariyan ke liye aur stage manager carpenters ke saath stage ke banawati look ke liye apne apne kaam mein lag gaye aur jo music ka responsible tha woh bhi aya aur Abhay ne ussko 4 cds diye ek ek double copy har cd ke liye iss liye ke agar koyi problem ho to dusre cd ko use kiya jaye aur har cd par thik se marker se likh diya tha kia hai uss cd mein aur ek player mein ussko play karke ussko sunaya aur samjhaya kahan kia karna hai aur har minutes dobara samjhaya ussko. Woh rehearsal ke din aya tha aur kayi rehearsal saath mein kiya tha to ussko full pata tha ke kia karna hai….. phir bhi Abhay ne ussko dobara sab samjhaya.
Jab Abhay ke saathi tayyaar ho rahe the make up room mein to woh stage manager se milkar sab finalize kar raha tha ek ek details ko check karte huwe tab aakhir mein make up room mein gaya tayyaar hone ke liye aur sab se kehdiya ke problem ho to uss se keise contact kiya jaye…. Aur aakhir school ke 5 students parde ke peeche haazir the sab follow up ke liye aur agar kuch gadbad hogi to woh sab standby rahe the sambhaalne ke liye.
Aakhir mein Abhay ki group ki turn huwi present karne ke liye. Usske group ka naam tha A&A DANCE GROUP woh iss liye ke A for Abhay and A for Ananya. Magar shuru mein hi ek problem ho gayi, parde ko uthne se pehle, carpenter ne uss mahal ki terasse ko puri tarah se tayyaar nahin kiya tha iss liye koyi 10 minutes tak rukna pada parde ko uthane se pehle aur log hall mein sitiyan maar rahe the aur shor machane lage the…. Dusre groups ke supporters jaan bujh kar bahot shor machcha rahe the Abhay ki group ko disqualify karne ke liye. Woh mahal ki set bahot important tha, aur stage par uss garden ki look, per pawdhon ki sajaawat bahot hi important tha aur kyun ke 10 minutes diye gaye unn ko to chaaron milkar stage ko decorate karne lage apne dance costume mein. Abhay, Anny, Iqbal aur Vinay jo khud perform karne wale the ab parde ke piche carpenter ki help kar rahe the aur stage ko sanwaar rahe the milkar sab. Yahan tak ke jo music ka in charge tha woh bhi sab students ke saath milkar stage ko decorate karne lage…. 10 mins se 15 minutes ho gaya aur program ka supervisor ne aakar Abhay se kaha ke ek bhi minute aur lagaya to usski group ko disqualify kar diya jaega aur baghair show kiye hi ussko wapas jana padega…. Abhay ke pasina chuth gaye aur ussne unn 5 students ko (sab dance costume mein standby the) turant kaha ke dance kare saath milkar aur saath mein jo jo phool ko lagana hai aur sajana hai show ke dawraan hi improvise karke sajaye…. Balke Abhay ne khud apne costume nikala aur aur ek mask lagaya apne chehre par aur jiss hissey mein ussko dance nahin karna tha first part mein ussne bhi ek ladki ki libaas pehenkar Princess ki entry ke saath khud bhi entry kiya aur kyun ke Anny apne seheliyon ke saath uss music par 8 minutes dance karne wali thi to 5 minutes tak Abhay ladki ke roop mein satage ko sanwaarta raha idhar pawde ko to udhar peyr ko aur bahot kuch kiya ussne stage par uss dance ke beech o beech…kissi ko pata bhi nahin chala ke woh decorate kar raha tha kyun ke sab ki nazar anny par thi aur musical sound ke upar the sab ke kaan aur enkhen…… 5 minutes tak Abhy stage par tha , phir exit huwa aur 3 minutes mein ussko phir se make up change karke costume badalna tha aur dusri cd ke start hote hi ussko entry karni thi…… ek TV channel show ko LIVE broadcast bhi kar raha tha.....
Abhay ne apne tajurbe, talent aur mehnat se sab kuch bilkool thik se kiya aur tayyaar bhi hogaya apne entry ke waqt aur parde ke kone mein apne music ka wait kar raha tha stage par aashik ki tarah Anny ke taraf entry maarne ki….. woh kehte hein na ke jab koyi khub mehnat karta hai to Bhagwaan bhi usska saath deta hai, to Abhay ke saath Bhagwaan tha uss waqt.
Ab music wale ne bhi ek kamaal kar diya, uss stage ka audio manager wahin tha aur Abhay ka music manage karne wala to ek cd ko rok kar dusra cd dalne wala tha magar uss manager ne pehle cd ko thoda slow kiya aur sath sath dusri player mein dusra cd laga diya aur uss ka volume full kar diya to donon music ek saath ek alag hi rang laya aur Abhay apne sound track ko sunte hi daakhil huwa stage par garden se dancing step par movements karte huwe uss mehel ke balcony ke niche khade hokar haathon se dancing pose mein ishara kiya apni princess ko aur upar se Anny Princess ke libaas mein apne aashik ko dekh kar khushi se jhoom uthi aur apni nritya se ahiste ahiste dance karte huwe niche aayi apne mehboob ki baahon mein aur donon ke kamaal ka dance shuru huwi stage par…..
Sabhi hall mein haazir audience hakbaka gaye uss performance ko dekh kar aur baar baar kissi na kissi step par taaliyon ki goonjh se hall mein echo hota aur kabhi sab ke munh khule rehjate Abhay aur anny ke stunts ko dekh kar…..
Dance ke dawraaan Iqbaal aur Vinay ke entry bhi huwi aur donon do rivals ki tarah aaye aur Anny ko apne taraf khincchne lage, unn donon mein ek lover tha to ek Anny ka bhai aur talwaar nikal pade aur ussi dance ke dawraan talwwar baazi bhi huwi…..
pyar bhi huwa, muhabat aur nafrat ka khel dikhaya gaya dance steps par aur mawt ka nazara bhi pesh aya ussi dance mein…… Talwaar baazi ke beech Abhay ne dusre aashik ko maar giaraya aur Princess ke bhai ne Abhay ko maar dala apne talwaar ke nokh se, phir rote huwe ajeeb o ghareeb music ki sound track par princess ne apne bhai ki talwaar khinch kar pehle to bhai ka kattle kiya phir apne aashik ke laash ke paas jaakar uss talwaar se khudkhushi kar liya aur apne jism ko apne mehboob ke laash par bicha diya…… behtareen music bajh rahe the climax par jab parda gira chaar laashon ke peeche stage par aur tamaam audience khade ho gaye taaliyan bajate huwe aur kayi log to ‘once more once more’ chilla rahe the…… jury ke members ek dusre ko dekhte huwe khushi se taaliyan baja rahe the…… aur mudhkar sare audience ke appreciation ko sara bhi rahe…….
Stage ke andar se Abhay aur Iqbal jaldi se uth kar parde ke ek kone se hall mein jhaank kar dekh rahe the aur audience ke khushi ko dekh kar weh behad khush huwe…….
To be continued…………………………..
Update 36
Apne number show ke baad charon makeup room mein mile aur ek dusre ke gale lag kar bahot khush ho rahe the, chaaron ek dusre ko bahon mein jakre huwe the aur Abhay ke enkhon se ensoo behne lage aur usski awaaz nahin nikal rahi thi, sab ne usske ensoo ponche aur kaha ke hum kaamyaab huwe. Woh khushi ke ensoo the, usski mehnat, lagan aur pssine ke anjaam the… ussko yakeen tha ke agar pehla nahin to dusra inaam to milni hi chahiye.
Vinay aur Iqbal ne Abhay aur Any ko akela chorr diya tab Ananya ne Abhi ko zor se bahon mein lekar honth se honth takraye aur donon ek lambe kiss mein mubtela ho gaye….. Magar kuch der ke baad donon ko bhi make up room chorrna para. Phir se 100 meteres ki doorie par kissi aur kamre mein jana para taakey dusre participants make room ko istemal kar sakein.
Ab weh log next participants ke shows ko dekh sakte the araam se. bahot dance numbers ko sab ne dekha magar unnmein se ek bhi Abhay ki takkar ka nahin laga…. Aur koyi 8 shows reh gaye the dekhne ko…. Iqbal aur Vinay to bahot khush ho rahe the donon ko pura yakeen tha unn logon ko hi first prize milega…… tabhi kuch der ke baad unn logon se milne uss tharki judge ka pimp aya. Ussne apne aap ko introduce kiya kyunke usske paas VIP ka badge tha aur judges ki ek pass bhi. Ussne ne samjhaya ke main judge to usska boss hai aue compromise to hote rehte hein prize jeetne walon mein aur judge compromise(samjhawta) karne ko tayyaar tha unn logon se. Ussne pehle Vinay aur Iqbal se baat kiya. Weh donon to bahot khush huwe kyun ke weh nahin samajh rahe the ke judge ka irada kia tha. Iqbal aur Vinay ne uss dalle ko Ananya ke saath chorr kar Abahay ko bulane ko gaye. Tab tak dalla Ananya ko samjha raha tha ke judge aur mayor ko usski dance sab se ziada passand aayi aur weh donon uss se milna chahte hein. Ananya khush huwi aur milne ko tayyaar bhi thi. Uss pimp ne yeh bhi samjhaya Anny ko ke kiss tarah se pichle sabhi tarah ki competitions mein wohi judge aur mayor apne passanjida candidates ko top tak ponhchaate the, aur unn mein se kayi mashoor naam ko bhi bataya Anny ko. Anny unn models aur dancers ke naam se wakif the kyun ke weh log bahot hi prachalit ho gaye the to pimp ne Anny ko bataya ke uss judge aur mayor ke badawlat hi weh sab prachalit huwe hein aur ussne Anny se kaha ke agar woh bhi weise hi top par pohonchna chahti hai to ussko bhi judge aur mayor se zaroor milna chahiye jab bhi weh milne ko kahein. Dalla apne kaam mein maahir tha aur ladkiyon ko patana usska pesha tha to ussne apna kaam baakhubi kiya.
Jab Abhay aya Iqbal aur Vinay ke saath tab tak pimp jaa chukka tha. Aur Anny bahot khushi se jhoom rahi thi aur uchalte huwe ussne Abhay se kaha, “I am so happy today, judge aur mayor mere dance se behad khush hein aur mujhse milna chahte hein prize giving se pehle….mujhko bulaya gaya hein unn ke compartiment mein its great nah Abhay?!” Abhay ne muskurakar Anny ko gale lagate huwe kaha ke yeh ek bahot bari baat hai….magar Abhay dil hi dil mein soch raha tha ke dance to group mein kiya gaya to kyun sirf Ananya ko bulaya unhon ne? Kyun chaaron ko nahin? Phir bhi Abhay ne socha shaayad woh akeli ladki thi iss liye ho sakta hai ke unn logon ki nazar ziada Anny par pari hogi to ussne kuch khaas dhyaan nahin doya uss baat par.
Abhay wapas hall mein chala gaya baaki ke dance performaces ko dekhne ke liiye magar Anny uss room mein hi thehri apni dress change karne ko aur makeup utaarne ke liye. Iqbal aur Vinay bhi hall mein chale gaye. Kuch der ke baad uss pimp ne mayor ko lekar Anny ke room mein gaya. Mayor koyi 58 saal ka adher aadmi tha aur kaafi mashoor tha aur Anny ne ussko TV aur press mein aksar dekha hai to ussko pehchaan gayi, magar jiss waqt donon andar daakhil huwe Anny apni ek andar ki dress mein thi, upar ki dress nahin pehni thi ussne, who dress usski jaangh tak aati thi aur ek nightie ki look thi uss dress ki to Anny ne hadbadakar jaldi se apne haathon ko apne chaati par kar diya aur sharam se laal ho gayi, magar baithi rahi jiss seat par thi aur welcome kiya mayor saab ko. Baithne ke kaaran usski jaangh bahot ziada dikh rahi thi aur usski kaandhon ki khubsurti, uss dress ke strap mein aur bhi nikhar rahi thi usski gore rang ke saath, apne chaati par to ussne apne haathon se to dhank diya tha magar jaanghon ko nahin chupa saki, upar se ek jaangh par do jagah par Abhay ke kiss aur suck ke vajah se do gehra laal nishaan the jo mayor khub dekh raha tha aur mayor ne apne pimp ko enkhon se baahar jane ka ishara kiya, woh samajh gaya aur baahar darwaaze par chowkidaary karne laga.
Mayor ahiste ahiste Anny ke karib ponhcha aur bade araam aur pyar se phuslakar baatein kiya Anny se. Who bada kamina to tha hi upar se bahot honshiyaar eise maamlon ko sambhaalne mein kyun ke hazaaron baar woh eise situations se guzar chuke the, masoom ladkiyon ko phanssane mein.
Ussne apne chikni chugli baton se Annaya ko behlaya aur samjhaya ke agar kuch banna chahti hai to usski baton ko maanein tab tarraaki karegi aur sabhi unn ladkiyon ka naam liya jinnko ussne upar tak ponhchaya hai. Anny unn ke baton se impress ho gayi thi aur soch rahi thi ke sach mein woh kaamyaabi ki oonchi mukaam tak jaa sakegi agar weise bade logon ka saath mile to. Tab tak mayor Anny ke bilkool kareeb agaya tha aur ussne apne haathon ko Anny ke kandhe par rakh kar halke se sehlaate huwe kaha, “tum itni khubsurat aur masoom lagte ho ke pakka ek film ki heroine banne layak ho aur main aur judge ek jhatke mein tumko heroine bana sakte hein A1 producers aur directors ke filmon mein, hamara pohonch bilkool film industry ke oonche sthaan tak hein.” Anny jeise ke ek sapnon ki dunya mein kho gayi unnke baton ko sunkar, tab tak mayor ne apne ungli ko usski kaandhe par usski dress ki strap ke niche dala aur dhire se strap ko kaandhe ke niche baazu par kar diya…. Aur Anny ki puri nangi, gori, mulaayam kandhon par apne panje ko zor se masalne laga…tab Anny ko jeise hosh aya aur jaldi se apne haath ko usske haath par rakha ek napassand andaaz mein aur apne strap ko upar kiya kaandhon par wapas.
Phir Mayor ek kursi khinch kar Anny ke saamne baith gaya thik Anny ke jaanghon ke saamne aur kaha, “Dekho main jaanta hoon ke tumhara boyfriend hai, pata nahin shaayad mangitar bhi ho woh…. Magar tumko uss se iss waqt kuch nahin batana hai kyun ke aksar ladkiyon ko kaamyaab hone ke liye yeh boyfriends log hi rokte hein….. Agar meri salah maanon to kum se kum abhi kuch bhi mat kehna apne saathiyon se nahin to khud pachtawogi agar weh log rukawat ban gaye to, samjhi tum?” Anny ne zara sa muskurate huwe sar ko han mein hilaya magar poocha, “Aap ko keise pata ke mera boyfriend hai?” Tab mayor ne apne haath ko Anny ke jaangh par uss jagah rakha jahan Abhi ne laal nishaan kiye the, aur Anny sharam se laal ho gayi….. Mayor ko to mawka milgaya uss naazuk khubsurat jaangh par apne haath rakhne ko aur ab to woh wahan se haath ko hatha bhi nahin raha tha, aur Anny ke samajh mein nahin araha tha ke kia karein woh, agar woh usska haath hatane ki koshish karti to upar usski chaati dikh jaati …. Aur tab tak Mayor ne halke se apne haath se Anny ki jaangh ko sehlaya bhi aur Anny ka dil zoron se dhadakne lagi aur woh darwaze ke taraf dekhne lagi to mayor ne kaha, “fikar mat karo koyi nahin ayega, mera woh aadmi baahar hai agar koyi aya to woh darwaza knock karega” yeh kehkar mayor ka mann pagla sa gaya aur ussne apne haath ko Anny ke dono jaaghon ke beech mein dala aur Anny ki jaangh ke uss hisse ko sehlaya jo donon jaanghon ke beech o beech hote hein aur Anny tharthara gayi aur jhat se khadi ho gayi ek lambi sanss lete huwe aur usski dil ki dhadkan ziada badne lage aur usske maathe par pasine ke boondh jama ho gaye……
Mayor ne kaha, “kyun itna ghabra rahi ho ladki? Tum to experienced lag rahi ho! Hmm jaangh ke iss hisse par yeh nishaan hone ka matlab hai sab samajhti ho nah? Hmm shaadi ke bina hi mazaa leti hein aaj kal ki ladkiyan humko pata hai, magar yeh to aur bhi achchi baat hein hamare liye….. Sunon zara tumko apne bahon mein lene ko man kar raha hai, ek baar to seene se lagane do zara….” Yeh kehkar mayor ne apne bahon ko Anny ke taraf badhaya aur Anny kampne lagi wahin khade….. ussne bilkool yeh sab nahin socha tha aur Mayor ne Anny ko apne baahon mein jakar liya aur Anny usske baahon mein tharthar kampne lagi…… Mayor ne usski chaati par se usska haath hataya aur apne munh ko usski chaati par kiya aur apne jeebh ko Anny ke chuchiyon par phera aur usski nipple ko munh mein bhar liya aur Anny ne achanak hosh sambhaalte huwe ussko push kiya aur kaha, “kia kar rahe ho aap? Kia hai yeh sab? Jaiye aap yahan se!!” Mayor ne ek shaitani muskaan mein kaha, “Sochlo young sexy lady, tum iss dance ko jeetna chahti ho, kia aguey bahrna chahti bhi ho ya kissi aur ko winner bana dein hum? Apne doston ke bare mein socho, woh jiss ne tumhare aashik ka role kiya tha, ussne bahot ziada mehnat kiya hai hum sab ko dikhayi diya, to kia tum chahti ho ke woh jeete ya hare? Hum agar chahe to tumhari hi team jitegi aur agar hum chahe to kissi bhi dusri team ko jita sakte hein aur tum logon ko ek mamooli si consolation prize de sakte hein……” Anny pareshaan hogayi , ab who Abhay ke bare mein sochne lagi aur woh chahti thi ke kissi bhi kimat par Abhay ko winner banaya jaye aur woh ro padi Mayor ke saath yeh kehkar, “Dekhiye aap mere pita samaan hai, aap bade buzurg hai, aap ko eisi baatein shobha nahin deta kia chahte ho aap?” Mayor ne kaha, “Main kuch nahin chahta, tum samajhdaar ho, shows khatam hone ke baad 30 minutes ka break hoga prize announce hone se pehle, mera aadmi ayega tumko lene tum hamare compartiment mein ana wahan judge aur main tumhara intezaar kareinguey, main chalta hoon, dhyaan rahe agar kissi se kuch bhi kaha to prize to gayi aur tumhara career bante bante bigar jayegi, unn ladkiyon ko socho jo top par hein aaj woh bhi iss raah se guzar chuke hein aur tum to maahir ho pehle se hi, boyfriend wali ho, jaangh par nishaan leti ho to aur jagon par kitna leti hogi are wah! Ajana 30 minutes ke liye, chalta hoon”
Mayor make up room se nikal gaya to Anny baith kar rone lagi…… khub royi woh aur sochne lagi ke ab who kia karein!! Woh chahti thi ke keise bhi karke Abhay ki jeet ho, A&A group number 1 ki winner ho yeh chahti thi woh…kia koyi aur group unn logon se behtar karega? Kia kissi aur ko winner ghoshit kiya jaega? Kia Anny ko judge aur Mayor se milne ke liye majbooran jana padega? Kia woh Abhay ko dhoka degi? Kia woh Abhay ko sab kuch bata degi? Aur agar bata diya to kia hoga? Kia phir bhi unnki jeet hogi?
Agle update mein pata karte hein…….
To be continued………………………
Update 37
Kuch der baad Anny bhi chali gayi hall mein baaki ke dance ko dekhne ke liye aur Abhi ke paas baithkar usske chaati par apna sar rakh diya usske baahon mein jaakre huwe. Magar usska mann nahi lag raha tha aur sirf mayor ki batein usski dimaagh mein shor macha rahe the aur Anny bahot tensed thi. Usski samajh mein nahin araha tha ke kia karein woh.
Jiss dance number ko woh sab uss waqt dekh rahe the woh bhi ballet tha aur Romeo and Juliette ka ek ansh tha. Abhi ne khushi se Anny aur apne donon doston se kaha, “hey ballet ballet dance hai wah!” sab dilchaspi ke saath dekhne lage uss performance ko…… magar ab Anny ko aur bhi tension hone lagi ke dance competition tough hota ja raha hai aur iss dance number ko bhi winner kiya jaa sakta hai agar yeh ladki mayor ki baat ko maan le to…tab to Abhi ki performance ko winner nahin kiya jaega, ye sab sochkar Anny ka mann bahot udaas ho raha tha….
Aur achanak jiss dhund par performers naach rahe the woh ruk gayi aur cd mein kharaabi sunaayi diya….. Abhi ko bahot afsos huwa aur ussne judges ke taraf dekha, phir tezi ke saath Abhi utha aur Vinay Iqbal aur Anny ko usske piche dawdte huwe ane ko kaha…. Abhi bahot zor se dawte huwe stage ke piche gaya audio room mein aur pata chala usski stage manager se ke cd lock ho gayi hai, chal nahin rahi hai…udhar stage par performers ruk gaye….. Abhi ne jaldi se main swith off kardiya aur pura hall aur stage par andhera chaa gaya aur Abhi ne iqbal aur Vinay se kaha “jaldi jawo aur stage ke parde ko khinco kissi ko nazar nahin ayega!” to stage ka parda khincha gaya aur actor aur actress rote huwe baahar gaye stage ke piche….. Abhi ne unn se kaha ke fikar karne ki koyi baat nahin woh sab thik kardega….. donon participants youngsters the 18 saaal ke. Abhi unn donon ke madad kar raha tha. Anny ko yeh dekh kar rona agaya. Khud vinay aur Iqbal heyraan ho gaye. Koyi aur hota to khush hota ke yeh log haar rahe hein magar Abhi to inn ko jeetana chahta tha, wah kia baat hai. Tab Abhi ne main switch on kiya aur theatre ki official stage manager se kaha ke woh jaa kar announcement kare ke ek bijli ki katne ki vajah se technical problem huwi aur show ko wahin se continue kiya jaega jahan se ruka tha. Magar stage manager jaane se inkaar kar raha tha. Woh to yeh keh raha tha ke ab next participant ko apne show ko pesh karein. Magar Abhi ne cd ko phir se chek kiya aur ab cd thik se chal raha tha, unn donon performers ko bula kar poocha ke weh log kiss mod par ponhche the to donon dancers ne pick up kar liya jahan par ruke the tab Abhi ne unn donon se poocha ke agar wahin par cd ko start kiya jaye to kia woh wahin se dance ko continue kar sakte hein ya nahin unhon ne kaha ke han woh continue kar sakeinguey, to Abhi khud mike lekar stage par gaya announce karne ko….. stage ki light ko on kiya gaya, parda uthaya gaya aur Abhay mike lekar upaschit huwa stage par aur kaha;
“Dosto, bijli ki kat jane ki vajah se cd ruk gayi thi, kyun ke current ki main taar ki katni se pehle audio room ki bijli chali gayi thi iss kaaran, cd ruk gayi thi aur yahan performers ko continue karne mein kathinaayi huwi. Meri judges se guzaarish hein ke performers ke dance ko ussi jagah se continue karne ka mawka diya jaye ya ek baar phir se shuru se dance ko perform karne ka mawka diya jaye kyunke iss mein inn donon ki koyi ghalati nahin. Problem technical tha to inn donon ko mawka deni chahiye!”
Aur members or jury mein se ek aadmi ne khada hokar kaha, “no problem dance ko continue kiya jaye wahin se jahan se ruki thi, aur koyi points nahin kati jaegi dancers ke!” sab logon ne taaliyan bajaye aur judges ne aapas mein baat kiye ke yeh ladka jissne announcement kiya ussne khud ek dance mein perform kiya tha pehle nah?! Aur judges bahot heyraan huwe ke Abhi khud ek contestant hote huwe keise ek dusre contestant ka help kar raha hai! Judges ne apne aadmiyon ko back stage bhejkar pata lagaya ke Abhi ka koyi rishta nahin tha inn performers ke saath phir bhi ussne dusron ki help kiye iss vajah se Abhi ke dance performance par judges ne points add kiye plus points!!
Aur unn do performers ne dance ko wahin se pick up kiya jahan se ruke the aur aakhir tak bahot achi performance diye. Abhi hall mein standing ovation diya inn donon ke performance ko aur judges ne yeh bhi dekha ke Abhi bahot khush tha unn do nawjawan performers ke saath.
Baad mein Iqbal aur Vinay ne Abhi se kaha ke ussne to cheat kiya unn donon ko jitane ke liye. To Abhi ne kaha, “Yeh hamare saath bhi ho sakta tha. Hum ne to 3 cds banaye the to humare paas option tha, yeh log starters hein, young hein inn ko mawka dena chahiye. Inn ke paas experience nahin hai, main ne inn ke madad karke koyi bhi ghalatti nahin kiya, I feel happy having helped them.”
Ek aakhri performance reh gaya tha karne ko, aur sab hall mein baithe dekh rahe the ke Anny ne Iqbal aur Vinay ko stage make up room mein bulaya. Anny ne rote huwe uss mayor ki baton ka aur proposal ki bare mein bataya donon saathiyon ko. Donon ne kaha ke Abhi ko kuch bhi nahin bataya jaye nahin to kayamat ajayegi ussi waqt. Woh uss mayor ko maar dalega aur khoon kharaba ho jaega, aur koyi award kuch nahin milega, sab gadbad ho jaega…. Donon ne Anny se kaha ke ussne thik kiya unn ko uss baat ko bata kar bajae Abhi ke. Magar woh log kia kare yeh nahin samajh paa rahe the…keise uss mayor aur main judge ko rokein?! Keise bhi karke weh teenon wapas gaye hall mein aakhri show ko dekhne ke liye. Anny udaas baithi thi apne Abhi ke paas magar usska mann ghabra raha tha kyun ke iss aakhri performance ke baad ussko jana tha uss mayor aur main judge se milne, shaayad apni jism ko unn ke hawale karne ke liye…. Aur Anny man hi mann soch rahi thi ke agar koyi upaay na huwe to woh khushi khushi chali jaegi apne Abhi jeetane ke liye woh uss mayor aur judge ke saath so bhi sakti thi apne mann ko maar kar…..
- yeh ek problem hoti hein kuch ladkiyon ke saath jo apne haq ko nahin pehchaante aur khud ko majboor samajhte hein eise haalaat mein….
Khair aakhri performance ke baad 30 minutes ka break tha aur usske baad judges winner ke naam batane wale the. 3 prizes the. Magar jeise hi lights on huwa pure hall mein aur jab sab jury ke members uthkar apne VIP kamre ke taraf jane lage to unn mein se peeth ke taraf se ek lambe kad ka aadmi khada huwa jisska seena bahot chawda tha aur usske sar par pagdi bandha huwa tha aur woh ek sherwaani mein dress tha…ussko peeth se dekhte huwe bhi Abhi ne pehchaan liya aur chillaaya, “Saleem bhai!!!” “Saleem bhaaaaaai!!!!” Jab Abhi ussko phukaar raha tha to Iqbal, Vinay aur Anny heyraani ke saath Abhi ko dekh rahe the to kabhi uss aadmi ko jiss ne peeth kiya huwa tha unn logon ke saath. Weh log hall ke peeche wale hisse par the aur judges log bilkool aguey ke taraf hall ke stage ke paas the aur udhar hi ek exit thi unn logon ke liye baahar jane ke liye….. Phir Abhi ne ek teesri baar phukaara, “Oye Saleem miyaaaaaaan!!!” Aur turant Saleem bhai mudh kar upar hall ke taraf dekha aur ek kadad muskurahat ke saath Abhay ko wave kiya baahar nikalte waqt. Abhay khushi se hanss pada aur apne doston ke taraf dekhte huwe kaha, “are yaar Saleem bhai yahnan keise? Hey ussne hamare dance ko dekha!! Woohoo! Saleem bhai ne sab dance dekhe aur yaar hum ne ussko invite nahin kiya tha! Aur woh khud yahan mawjood hai!! Wah wah!!”
Vinay ne kaha, “Lagta hai woh mayor ya judges logon ke saath hai…aaj kal eise log inn ke hifaazat bhi karte hein…….” Magar Abhi ne kaha, “kia kaha tha main ne tum logon ko Saleem bhai ke bare mein? Tum log sab bhool gaye kia?” tab Iqbal bola, “Are han yaar sach mein main to sab bhool gaya tha, chalo thik hi hai uss ne hum logon ke performanve dekhe!! Hum khush huwe! Mogambo khush huwa heu heu heu!!”
Aur phir Iqbal aur Vinay ek taraf hokar aapas mein baat kiye: “Yaar hum Saleem bhai se Anny ke problem ke bare mein to keh sakte hein!! Woh kuch na kuch to kar sakega iss mein? Agar hum logon ne ussko bataya ke Anny Abhay ki mangitar hai to kia woh usski hifaazat nahin karega?” Iqbal ne kaha, “arey han yaar! Bilkool!! Yeh to Khuda ne farishte ko bhej diya Ananya ke hifazat ke liye woohoo, bach gayi Anny chalo hum Saleem bhai ko sab baat batate hein……
To be continued………………
Update 38
Vinay aur Iqbal ne keise bhi karke Saleem bhai se milkar sabhi baatein unn ko bataayi aur kehdiya unn se ke Anny Abhay ki mangitar hai. Saleem bhai ne donon se kaha, “Tum log uss ladki ko tab tak yahan mat ane dena jab tak main tum logon ko ishara na karun; mere ishare ka intezaar karna tum magar iss baat ko Abhay ko bilkool pata nahin chalne dena varna khoon kharaba ho jaega yahan thik hai?”
Kuch der ke baad Abhay Anny ke saath ek bench par baithe huwe the aur Abhay ne poocha uss se; “Are tum to mayor se milne wali thi nah? To nahi gaye ab tak?” Anny ne ghabrakar Vinay ke taraf dekha sawaali nazron se to Vinay ne uss ki jagah jawaab diya, “Han mayor ke room se abhi khabar aya nah ke 10/15 minutes ke baad ayein kyun ke weh log abhi refreshments le rahe hein” Aur Iqbal jo darwaze par khada Saleem bhai ke ishare ka wait kar raha tha andar aya aur kaha, “Come on Anny wahan jane ka time ho gaya awo ab hum tumko uss major ke room ki darwaze tak chorr dete hein…..” To phussphusakar Vinay ne Iqbal se poocha “Saleem bhai ne ishara kiya kia?” Aur Iqbal bhi dhire se Vinay ke kaan mein kaha, “Han, tu bhi chal saath mein.” Aur donon doston ne Anny ko escort kiya Saleem bhai tak jiss ne Anny ko Mayor ke room ke andar daakhil karwaya aur woh donon baahar wait karne lage.
Sirf 5 minutes ke baad hi Ananya baahar nikli khilkhilakar hanste huwe. Aur Iqbal aur Vinay uss ke paas jaakar poocha, “kia huwa? huwa kia? Kyun eise hanss rahi ho kia kaha Mayor aur judge ne?” Anny khushi se unn donon ke gale mile aur unn ka shukriya ada karte huwe huwe kaha, “kuch bhi nahin huwa, bilkool kuch nahin huwa, donon Mayor aur judge darre huwe the aur unhon ne bus meri dance aur hamare A&A group ko congratulate kiya aur mujhko wapas jane ko kaha! Bus yehi bilkool jeise weh log mujhse pehli baar mil rahe hon! Pata nahin yeh keise ho gaya! It’s a miracle!” Tab Vinay ne kaha, “Han yeh chamatkaar hai, aur chamatkaar karne wala Saleem bhai hai, ussne kuch na kuch to kiya hoga, pata nahin uss ne daraya dhamkaya Mayor aur judge ko ya kia gul khilaya yeh bus wohi jane…kamaal ka aadmi hai yeh Saleem bhai superb being!” Aur Anny khushi khushi dawdte huwe jaakar Abhay ke gale mili…….
Aur phir sab ab result ki announcement ka wait karne lage….. dhire dhire hall phir bharne lage jitney log baahar the sab waapas andar aagaye aur stage manager ne sabhi participants ko stage ke kareeb wale seats par sab ko bagal mein bithaye numbers dekar. Aur kaha ke jeise jeise, jiss jiss ke naam phukare jaeinguey woh kidhar se hokar stage par jayein apne prize lene ko.
30 minutes pure ho gaye the aur sab bechaini se intezaar kar rahe the announcement ke liye magar weh log delay kar rahe the. Stage ke audio room se achchi music ki dhund baj rahe the aur pura hall mein badbad batein karne ki awaaz sunaayi de rahe the. Sabhi participants nervous the aur koyi koyi to jeet ka sapne bhi dekh rahe the…. Ab kyun ke Paris jane ka inaam bhi tha to kuch participant sapnon mein Paris bhi pohonch gaye inaam jeet kar wahan par baithe baithe….. 30 minutes se ek ghante hone ko the aur koyi bhi nahin dikh rahe the…. Sab baithe baithe thak gaye aur phir se kuch logon ne baahar ana jana shuru kar diye, koyi cigarettes pine ko jate to koyi kuch snacks ya soft drinks vaghaira kharidne ko…….
Aur thik ek ghante ke baad kuch log ussi row mein baitne ko aaye jahan sab participants baithe the, aur tabhi Saleem bhai bhi aaye aur Abhay ne khade hokar ussko gale lagaya aur Saleem bhai ne kaha, “Bahot khub Abhi bête tum ne to ek dum behtareen performance diya, aur tum ne kia kia kaarnaame kiye woh sab bhi main ne achchi tarah se dekha, jeete raho beta salaamat raho!” Aur Saleem bhai ka seat kuch distance par tha aur woh jaakar baith gaya.
Phir Stage par fog lights aur spot lights on huwe aur parde ke hatne ke baad dikhaayi diya ke sab arrangements ho chuke the, lectern mike ke saath rakha gaya tha jahan se bhaashan dene wale khade hokar bhaashan deiguey, aur ek lamba sa table sajaya gaya the piche ke taraf jiss par bahot sare bouquets aur prizes rakhe huwe the aur hostesses khade the table ke chaaron taraf. Abhi ne socha yehi sab sajaya ja raha tha issi liye ek ghanta laga!”
Stage manager ne pehle opening kiya mike par aakar sab ka shukriya ada karte huwe aur Sheher ki Mayor ko amantrit kiya kuch shabd kehne ko. Mayor aya to garv se apne sheher mein teen saal baad iss competition ko phir se karne ka khud credit liya aur sab participants ka shukriya ada kiya aur dance ko promote karte rehne ka wada kiya apne sheher mein. Koyi 10 minutes ke bhaashan ke ant mein uss ne kaha ke France ka Ambassador aye huwe hein jo jury ka ek member bhi hai aur kyun ke unn ke taraf se bada sehyog raha hai iss competition ke prize distribution mein to uss se kuch shabd kehne ki guzaarish ki gayi.
France ka Ambassador apne tooti phooti hindi mein kuch na kuch kehkar sare audience ko hanssa rahe the. Thoda English aur French mix karke baat kar rahe the aur hindi to bilkool hi ghalat tarike se bol rahe the jissko sunkar sab log bahot hanss rahe the aur woh khud bhi hanss raha tha kyun ke ussko pata tha ke woh ghalat bol raha hai…… Magar uss ne English mein yeh baat bhi kaha ke uss ne ek dancer ko bahot appreciate kiya jiss ne ek dusre participant ke liye sab se darkhwast kiya aur uss participant ka madad kiya ussko bilkool nahin jaante huwe bhi….. woh beshaq Abhay ke bare mein keh raha tha aur sab logon ne bahot zor se taaliyan bajaaye uss baat par aur Abhay ke naam se naraa lagaya…Abhay hall mein khade hokar sab se apne haath ko wave kiya…. Hero ban gaya tha Abhay uss waqt. Ambassador sahib ne kaha ke usske enkhen bhar aayi thi jab ussne Abhay ko uss dusre participant ke liye binati kiya aur ussko phir se perform karne ke liye anumati mangi thi…. French sahib ke kaha ke eise bhaichara kum dekhne ko milta hai aaj ki dunya mein aur uss ne kaha ke eise rehne se taraki hoti hai aur insaan ziada kaamyaab hota hai….. khair ussne uss baat ko lekar bhaashan diya ke insaan ko hamesha ek dusre ka help karna chahiye apne khud ki profit ko nahin sochte huwe…..
Aur aakhir mein jiss host ko award announce karni thi woh aayi lectern ke piche aur mike ko sidha karte huwe kaha; “Ab main participating groups mein se jeetne walon ke naam announce karne se pehle sabhi participants ka shukriya ada karti hoon aur sabhi groups ko badhaayi aur shubkaamnayein pesh karti hoon. Sab se pehle entry ke hissab se sabhi participants ko participation prize miilega to ek ek karke sabhi participating group ke naam phukarungi aur sab stage par aakar apne prize le jayein….. To sabhi ke naam ek ek kar ke phukara gaya aur sab ko ek bouquet aur 1000 rupay ka ek envelope mila. Abhay bhi gaya aur ussko bhi mila. Sabhi participants ko yeh mila.
Tab announce kiya gaya ke: “Ab teen best group ke naam announce kiye jayeiguey, to number 3 par aya hai…….” Uss waqt bada hi tension tha hall mein khaas kar participants ke beech… Abhay ka dil zoron se dhadak raha tha aur Anny, Iqbal aur Vinay ka bhi same haal tha….. Abhi soch raha tha kahin 3rd prize na mil jaye ussko….. aur udhar baaki dusre participants bhi ussi kashmakashi halaat mein the ke kaash mera naam phukara jaye… kaash hamare group ko 3rd prize hi miljaye….. Abhay , Anny, Vinay aur Iqbal, chaaron ne ek dusre ke hathon mein haath daal kar ek dusre ke ungliyon ko bahot zor se jakre huwe the aur sar zameen par gade announcer ki awaaz ka intezaar kar rahe the ke kiss group ka naam announce hone wala hai……
Aur announce huwa, “The third prize of 25 thousand rupees goes to the “Sohni mahiwaal group”…… Aur taaliyon ke goonjh se hall goonjh utha aur chaaron saathiyon ne khade ho kar taaliyan bajaye unn jeetne walon ke liye…… Phir dusre number ke winner ko announce kiya gaya aur woh tha usski group jisski madad Abhi ke kiya tha , jinn ke cd atak gayi thi jo romeo and Julliette par perform kar rahe the unn ko 50 thousand rupay ka inaam mila. Sab logon ne standing ovation diya unn ko. Aur uss jawaan ladke ne inaam lene ke baad kuch kehne ki darkhwaast kiya to announcer ne ussko lectern ke piche ane ko kaha aur uss ladke ne Abhay ka shukriya ada kiya aur ussko dhanyavaad kiya aur ussko number 1 winner banne ki duwaein diya aur kaha ke Abhay jeise insaan ko sabhi zindagi ke field mein number 1 hona chahiye kyun ke jo uss ne jo kiya koyi bhi nahin karta aaj ki iss dunya mein. Sab logon ne phir se Abhay ke liye taaliyan bajaaye aur Abhay ke enkhon se ensoo nikal pade to Anny ne Abhay ko zor se sine se laga liya……..
Aur ab waqt tha number 1 dance performing group ki announcement hone ki….. Abhay ke haath peyr kaampne lage….. Aur usske teenon saathiyon ka wohi haal tha….. Saleem bhai ne jhuk kar Abhay ke taraf ek baar dekha, Abhay apne peshaani ko haath mein dhare sar jhukaye baitha tha aur ussne donon paon zoron se tharthara rahe the…… Aur announcer ne kaha ….. “And the first prize goes to the A&A group for giving us a wonderful, superb, fantastic, extraordinary show”…………. Iqbal aur Vinay khushi ke mare uchal pade aur kudne lage….. spot light direct hall mein gaya aur Abhay par ruka, woh baitha ro raha tha khushi ke mare…..
pura audience khade huwe taaliyan bajate huwe… LIVE broadcast karne wale TV channel ke cameraman jaldi se Abhay ke paas agaya ussko zoom karne aur Iqbal aur Vinay Abhay ko haath se khinch kar khada kar rahe the aur Anny khada rote huwe apne chehre ko apne haathon mein chupa rahi thi Abhay ke taraf dekhte huwe, Abhay utha to dawte huwe hall mein upar ke taraf gaya, stage ke taraf nahin, spot light usske upar ussko follow kar raha tha aur TV ka cameraman bhi, Abhay Hall mein jaakar apne maa ke paas ruka, usske peyr chuwe aur usski maa ne ussko gale se lagaakar usske gaalon ko chuma aur usske maathe ko……
Announcer ne mike mein awaaz di, “Mister Abhay Agarwaal please come on stage”…Tab Abhay niche ke taraf jane laga aur pot light usspar saath saath follow karte jaa rahe the aur jeise hi woh niche ponhcha Saleem bhai se takraye usske gale lage aur Saleem bhai ne Abhay ko apne kaandhon par utha liya, aur spot light ab Saleem bhai aur Abhay par the…aur Saleem bhai ne Abhay ko apne kaandhon par stage ke upar legaya, Saleem bhai ke haath mein ek laathi tha, woh uss laathi ke sahare chal raha tha phir bhi Abhay ko uthakar upar legaya….audience ke sabhi log mote mote enkhon se Saleem bhai ki kad aur pehelwaan jeise jism ko dekh rahe the, uss ke kaandhon par Abhay ek chota sa bachcha dikh raha tha… kuch logon ke funny comments kiya, “yeh kaun hai yaar kumb karan ka bhai hai kia? Ya hanuman ka koyi family member hai!”
Stage par se Abhay ne Iqbal Anny aur Vinay ko bhi upar bulaya…… aur unn sab ko announcer ne pehli inaam ki 1 laakh rupay, Paris ki ek ek ticket chaaron ke liye aur 25 hazaar rupay as pocket money ki announcement kiye. Jab khubsurat hostess ne Abhi ko prizes de diye aur woh stage se niche utarrne wala tha to announcer ne kaha, “Ruk jaiye Mr. Abhay abhi aap ke naam aur bhi inaam hein…..” Abhay heyraan mudh kar dekh hi raha tha ke announcer ke kaha, “Best stage management ki prize, best set decoration ki prize, best soundtrack ki prize, aur best choreography ki prize bhi A&A group ko hi jata hai, come to take more prizes Mr. Abhay.” Abhy ne Vinay Anny aur Iqbal ko baaki ke prizes lene ko bheja.
Jab Abhay niche hall mein chala gaya to Mayor mike par aye aur kaha; “Dosto ek prize jo mukarar nahin kiya gaya tha iss competiton ke liye aur jissko sab jury ke members ne aur khaas kar France ke Ambassador sahib ne abhi kuch der pehle decide kiye woh baad mein diya jaega magar naam abhi issi waqt announce karna hai woh prize hai iss sheher ki best citizen ki award, behtareen shehri ki award bhi jata hai Abhay Agarwaal ko!” Mayor bol hi raha tha ke hall mein sab log khade ho gaye taaliyan bajate huwe aur shor o gul machaate huwe aur Mayor ne apne baat ko jaari kiya yeh kehte huwe, “Yeh award hum Abhay ko iss liye de rahe hein kyun ke uss ne ek naye participant ko na jaante huwe bhi usski madad kiya aur dawd kar back stage jaakar uss participant ko apne show ko jaari rakhne ke liye madad ki aur keise bhi karke ussne uss participant ko show ko continue karwaya. Competition mein sab apna apna dekhte hein aur sab ko maar gira kar jeetna chahte hein, magar Abhay ne ek eisa kaam kiya ke usski khud ki show ko woh nahin dekhte huwe ussne dusre participant ki madad ki aur uss participant ko jiss ne uss ke takkar ki performance diya tha jissko dusra prize mila. Agar koyi aur hota to uss participant ko dabane ki koshish karta, usski haar ka praathhna karta magar Abhay ne usski madad ki ussko jeetne ke liye….humko eise shehri ki zaroorat hein, so the award of best citizen of this towm goes to Mister Abhay Agarwaal. And he will be invited for another ceremony to take that award very soon. Congratulation Abhay we are proud of you!!”
Ab kia kahein uss manzar ka aalam kia tha uss waqt. Sab logon ne Abhay ko gher liya tha, ek dum hero ban gaya tha woh, bahot saare log usski autographs lene ke liye line mein khade ho gaye, Anny uss se chipak ke khadi huwi thi, TV channel ke log uss se sawaal kar rahe the, log taaliyan baja rahe the, Saleem bhai paas khade the usski maa khushi ke ensoo ponch rahi thi, bada khushgawaar maahaul tha uss waqt hall ke andar…… sab bahot bahot khush the aur Vinay aur Iqbal to chote bachon ki tarah jhoom rahe the……
Ahiste ahiste hall se log nikalne lage aur aakhir mein Abhay aur friends bhi nikle…. Aur jab baahar aaye to dekha ke 4 police ke jeep khade hein baahar aur andar se Mayor aur main judge ke haath mein hatkadi ke saath kuch police wale jeep mein daal kar leja rahe hein….. Abhay bahot heyraani ke saath mudhkar baaki ke logon ko dekhte huwe kaha, “Ab kia ho gaya? Kia kiya mayor aur main judge ne? kyun police unn ko hatkadi pehnakar le ja rahe hein?” Anny zor se Abhay ke bahon ko jakar kar usske saath chipak gayi aur woh bhi heyraan sab dekh rahi thi aur Saleem bhai nazar aya aur Iqbal aur Vinay se ek enkh maarte huwe kaha, “jeisi karni weisi bharni dosto….ab tum log jawo aur eysh karo khushian manawo bacho inn sab baton par bilkool dhyaan nahin do yeh sab political peintre hein…jawo tum sab maze udawo…..
”Ab Mayor aur main judge ko kia huwa aur keise huwa yeh sab; inn baton ka khulaasaa waqt ane par kissi aur update mein kiya jaega. Abhi usska waqt nahin hai.
To be continued………………………. (2697 words)
Update 39
Uss show ke baad Abhay ki dance school ab dance academy ban gaya, bahot mashoor hogaya pure sheher mein aur usski academy ki students ka sankhiya 150 se 500 ho gaye! Aur badhte gaye, additional classes lagana pada additional teachers lene pade. Uss competition mein jo do group second aur third aye the unn donon ne bhi Abhay ki academy ko join kiya as teachers aur bhi naye dance master ne academy ko join kiya aur school bada mast chalne laga; school ki population din ba din badhta gaya aur Abhay successful hota gaya aur bhi ziada.
Han ek hafte ke liye sab Paris gaye ghumne aur ek chota sa seminar attend karne dance ki wahan par.
Aur pura Paris khub ghumein aur enjoy kiye sabhi doston ne aur Abhi aur Anny ke pyar ke liye yaadgaar moments banaye gaye Paris mein jo ek romantic sheher bhi hai. Jinn memorable jagawon ke sher kiye Anny aur Abhi ne jo unnko zindagi bhar yaad raheinguey aur jahan phir kabhi jane ke liye soche donon ne weh yaadgaar jagawon mein se the, Eifel Tower; 12TH century ka woh cathedral tha jiss ka naam hai ‘Notre Dame de Paris Cathedral,’ phir mashoor Napoleon ki zamane ka banaya ‘Arc De Triomphe’ yaaadgar aur historic jagah the woh bhi aur donon Abhi aur Anny ko bahot hi achah laga unn jagawon par ghumkar, aur unnhon ne bahot sare tasveerin liye chaaron taraf. Phir ‘Invalides’ musueum bhi gaye jahan sabhi bade bade Francici soldiers ke yaadgaar mawjood hein aur unn mein se ek Napoleon ka bhi hai. Aur sab se ziada waqt unhon ne guzare ‘Champs-Élysées’ par jahan se bahot mashoor dunya ki stars paida huwe hein aur Champ Elysees dunya ki unn bade galiyon mein se hein jahan 1,100 square feet ki rental koyi 1.5 million $usd hote hein ek saal ke liye. Dunya ki dusri sab se keemti real estate business ki hein woh aur pehla hai London ki ‘Bond Street.’ Likha gaya hai, kaha gaya hai aur itihaas gawah hai ke “The Avenue des Champs-Élysées is known as "The most beautiful avenue of the world" Aur to aur sab se pasanjida jagawon mein se Abhay ko to opera ballet dekhna tha aur Paris ki; “Paris Opera Ballet” jo dunya ki sab se purani national ballet company hai, aur jahan se Europe ki sabhi bade companies apne jadh dhund sakte hein wahan se, uss jagah ki visit aur opera dekhna bilkool nahin miss kiya Abhay ne. Ek hafte mein 4 din weh chaaron opera ballet dance dekhne ko gaye uss jaga par.
Abhay aur Anny ke pyar ke liye bahot hi behtareen yadein sametne ka mawka mila donon ke weise historical jagawon par apne pyar ke kuch lamhon ko beetane ki. Aur Iqbal aur Vinay to do chote bache ke tarah uchal kud kar rahe the saath saath har jaggah jaakar aur inn donon ke tasveerein utaar rahe the aur inn se apne photo khinchwa rahe the…..
Aakhir bahot sare kharidaari ke saath chaaron ek hafte ke baad apne desh wapas aaye aur kaam mein lag gaye sab barabar. Ek hafte ke liye academy band padi thi ek chota sa holiday diya gaya tha sab students aur teachers ko. Han ek zaroori baat batana bhool gaya, Anny ne apne papa ko Paris se phone kiya tha woh bahot khush tha ke usski beti Paris gayi huwi hai ghumne ko aur Abhi se bhi baat kiya tha Anny ke papa ne. Do mahinon ke baad woh desh wapas ane wala tha aur Abhi aur Anny ki mangni karwana tha ussko.
Abhay ne uss din apne show ko dekh kar aur usski success ko dekh kar socha ke general show dena chahiye ussko theatres mein koyi do dhai ghante ki dance program pure team ke saath… Uss ne socha ke variety dance kiya jaye aur music vaghaira ki selection banane mein lag gaya.
Do mahinon ke baad 30 dancers ke saath Abhay ne ek bada concert diya sheher ki ek bade theatre mein. Behtareen musical soundtrack banaye ussne ussi dj se milkar. Achah set banwaya scene ke liye, behtareen dance sequences tayaar kiye gaye, bahot rehearsals huwe aur 30 dancers ko select karke ussne show diye aur bahot kaamyaab huwa show. Kul milakar academy ki 70 logon ne kaam kiya uss show ke liye. Ab sab to dance nahin kar sakte, baaki logon ko back stage kaam karna tha, costumes, state managements, audio vaghaira ko bhi sambhaalna tha to sab ke liye alag alag kaam the. 15 show kiye gaye ek baad baad ek aur har show mein house full rahe. Achah publicity bhi kiya gaya tha, TV, PRESS, RADIO sab jagah publicity ki gayi thi….15 shows ke baad kuch araam kiye magar demands bahrti gayi aur phir ussi show ko sheher ke dusre theatres mein kiya gaya, aur 12 shows diye gaye…. Iqbal aur Vinay ko apna manager banaya Abhay ne. weh donon bahot achi tarah se sab manage kar rahe the, phir sheher ke sabhi theatres mein demand ki gayi sabhi theatres ke maalik Abhay ko contact karne lage show dene ke liye to ahiste ahiste woh aur usska show bahot famous hota gaya aur dusre sheher ke theatre ke maalikon ne Abhay ko contact karna shuru kiya aur Abhay ek dance troop ban gaya aur show dene laga iss sheher se uss sheher aur takriban do mahinon tak yunhi show deta gaya yahan tak ke TV ke zarye usski shows ke ansh dikhaye jane lage to baahar ke mulkon se bhi demand ane lagi show karne ke liye…..
Pehli invitation aayi England se. Wahan par basse desh vasiyon ne intezaam kiya aur show ki tayaariyan ki gayi aur Abhay apne troop ko lekar England ke liye rawana ho gaya show ke liye. 15 shows England mein bhi deni thi. Sab intezaam kar diya gaya tha wahan ke correspondents dwara. Aur wahan par bhi show bahot hi passand kiya gaya. Dance mein wohi mixture kiya tha Abhay ne, Ballet mix with salsa and hip hop mixed with contemporary dance aur kuch classical mix kiya tha western ke saath aur badhya fusion huwa tha…music ke fusion ke saath saath dance ka fusion upar se Abhay ko kuch Mexicaine aur Spanish steps bhi atey the to sab milaya tha dancings steps mein aur kyun log passand na karein sab ko apni apni zindagi ke bag dawr ko chor kar ek ache entertainment ki zaroorat thi to log bilkool entertain ho jate the Abhay ki music aur dance ko dekh kar. Sabko araam o sukoon milta tha. Anny usske saath nacchti thi aur apne students mein se behtareen female dancers ko bhi chuna tha Abhay ne aur Ikbal aur Vinay bhi the upar se uss dance competition ki second aur third winners bhi the. Sab kuch bahot achcha chal raha tha aur England ka show bahot successful huwe. Show ke khatam hone ke baad sab log ek hafte England mein thehre kuch ghumne aur shopping karne ke liye. Unnka dusra desh tha Canada. Wahan se bhi invitation aya tha, to Abhay ne contact walon se kaha ke woh apne desh wapas jaakar unn logon se sab finalise karega tab Cadana jayeinguey, aur yeh khush khabri sunaya apne troop ko. Sab bahot khush the, ek to desh videsh ghumne ka mawka mil raha tha upar se paise bhi…. Sab khush the.
Jinn dinon Abhay aur Anny England mein the, udhar Anny ka papa wapas aya apne ghar Australia se. Ussko phone karke Anny ne bata diya the ke woh tour par jaa rahe hein troop ke saath to usske papa ko koyi heyraani nahin huwi, buss wapas aakar Anny ko ussne phone karke bataya ke woh wapas agaya hai aur usska wait kar raha hai.
Ab jiss din Abhay aur group wapas aaye uss din Anny ka papa kaam mein busy tha to airport Anny ko lene nahin gaya, Anny ghar wapas aayi aur apne papa ka wait karne lagi badi besabri se. Anny ne Abhay ko kaha ghar chalne ko usske papa se milkar wapas ane ko magar Abhay bahot thaka huwa tha to kaha ke baad mein mil lega woh usske papa se……..
Jab Anny ke papa ghar aya to Anny usske gale se lipat gayi aur ek choti bachchi ki tarah apne papa ke gaalon ko chum chum kar rone lagi kehte huwe ke ussne ussko bahot hi miss kiya. Papa ne ussko, usski gifts diye aur kaha, “Ab tumko apne uss se mujhko milwana hai….hmmm to mere ghair haziri mein tumne mere hone wale damaad ko bhi chunn liya, jitna main tumko jaanta hoon main ne kabhi bhi nahin socha tha ke tum kissi ko passand karlogi, ya kissi mein itni himmat hogi ke woh tumhare paas aa sake aur tum accept kar sako…tum to bilkool different type ho phir keise ussne tumko propose kiya aur tum ne maan bhi liya hmmm??”
Ananya kuch sharmaa si gayi aur kaha, “Papa woh hazaaron mein ek hai, he deserves my love, aur mujhko uss se behtar koyi milta bhi nahin. Woh alag hai special hai aap zaroor ussko passand karoge papa!” Aur Anny ke papa bole, “Achah thik hai kal do peher ko ussko ghar bulawo, kaho ke mujhe uss se milna hai okay my sweetheart?” Anny ne khushi se apne papa po gale lagate huwe kaha, “Yes papa.”
To be continued…………………..
Update 40.
Dusre din subha ko uthte hi Abhay ne dekha ke Anny ka message aya hai mobile par aur Anny ne kaha hai ke usske papa ne Abhay ko ghar bulaya hai milne ke liye. Kuch ghanton ke baad Abhay ne drive kiya Anny ke ghar ke taraf.
Udhar Anny ke papa ne apni beti ke sath kuch batein ki aur Anny se pooch baitha, “Achah yeh batawo ke agar tumko Abhay aur mujh mein choose karna pade to tum kissko choose karogi?” Anny apne papa ko behad pyar karti thi aur bina soche samjhe ussne jhat se kehdiya, “Aap ko choose karungi papa, you are the best papa in the whole world. You are exceptional.” Aur papa ne kaha, “Sochlo agar kahin eisa mawka agaya ke sach mein tumko mere aur uss ke beech chunna par jaye to?” tab Any ne apne papa ko jawab diya, “Papa aap Abhay ko nahin jaante, woh bhi special hai. Bahot achchah hai woh, aap ussko zaroor passand kareinguey.”
Jab Abhay Ananya ke yahan ponhcha to usski papa apne kamre mein andar tha kuch kaam karte huwe to Anny ne bade khushi se Abhay ko lounge mein baithaya. Abhay ne joke kiya, “let’s go in your room and we will enjoy!” Anny ne Abhay ko maarte huwe kaha, “Paagal ho kia? Papa yahin hai aur usske mawjoodgi mein hum room mein keise jaa sakte hein?!” Abhay ne muskurate huwe kaha ke woh usski taang khinch raha tha bus. Kuch der tak Anny aur Abhay batein karte rahe aur Anny ki mummy ne andar se Anny ke papa se kaha ke Abhay agaya hai, to woh ab lounge ke taraf ane laga Abhay se milne ko…..
Jeise hi woh apne kamre se lounge mein daakhil huwe ek muskaan ke saath Abhay ke taraf badhte huwe, aur jeise jeise woh Abhay ke kareeb ata gaya usska muskaan chehre se udhta gaya aur usske shakal par ek nafrat aur ghussa ka jhalak dikhne laga….. Anny apne papa ke chehre ko hi dekh rahi thi aur ussne thik note kiya ke usske papa ke chehre ka rang achanak badal gaya Abhay ko dekh kar, tab ussne Abhay ke chehre ko dekha to Abhay ka chehra bhi bilkool ajeeb sa hogaya Anny ke papa ko dekh kar aur Abhay khada hogaya Anny ke papa ke chehre mein dekhte huwe….. Anny bhi jaldi se khadi huwi aur Abhay ke bahon ko pakar kar poocha, “Kia huwa jaan? Kia tum papa ko pehle se jaante ho?”
Tab tak Anny ka papa uss ke karib aa ponhcha tha aur uss ne bahot ghusse mein Abhay se kaha, “Tum? Tumhari himmat keise huwi iss ghar mein daakhil hone ki? Nikal jawo mere ghar se issi waqt!” Anny ekdum heyraan apne papa ko dekhti to kabhi Abhay ke chehre ko aur poocha, “Kia hai yeh sab papa? Yeh mera Abhay hai!”
Papa: (ghusse mein awaaz buland karke) Han achchi tarah se jaanta hoon isse, yehi mila tha tumko apne jiwan saathi banana ke liye?
Anny: (darrti huwi awaaz mein) Papa kia hogaya? Aap keise jaante ho Abhi ko papa?
Papa: (bahot naraaz Anny ke chehre mein dekhte huwe) Kia kaha tha tumne yeh special hai? Jaanti hi isse? Ghunda hai, mawali hai, dusron ke ghar mein awara logon ke saath bequsoor logon ko darata dhamkata hai, maarta bhi hai gundon ke saath milkar. Hathyaar lekar dusron ke ghar mein ghussta hai bhai logon ke saath, phir itna maarta hai ke aadmi ko nah bhi karna hota hai to han kehdeta hai aur tum chahti ho ke main tumko eise gunde ke saath shaadi karne doon hargiz nahin kabhi bhi nahin chahe mujhe kissi ka khoon hi kyun na karna pade!”
Phir Anny ka baap apne shirt ki sleeves ko modte huwe Abhay ke taraf badhte huwe ussko ek dhaka deta hai aur zor se chilla kar kehta hai, Nikal jawo mere ghar se aur khabardaar phir kabhi idhar nazar aya ya meri beti se milne ki koshish kiya to, jaan lelunga tumhari….wahan par tum bhai logon ke saath gaye the jawo apne bhai logon ke saath mere ghar mein ghussne ki koshish karna, jail ka hawa khilwa dunga…. 20 saal ke liye jail bhej dunga, budhe hokar jail se nikloge!”
Abhay khamosh tha, kuch bhi nahin keh raha tha… Anny Abhy ki khamoshi dekh kar heyraan thi…..usski papa Abhay ko lagaataar dhaka de de kar kadam ba kadam Abhay ko lounge se darwaze ke taraf push karta jaa raha tha…Anny ki mummy bhi agayai aur rote huwe pooch rahi ke kia huwa, magar Anny ka baap itne ghusse mein tha ke uss waqt agar usske haath mein ek hatyaar hota to Abhay ko maar hi daalta woh….
Anny bhi rone lagi aur gidgirakar apne papa se explanation maang rahi thi, magar Anny ka baap chilla kar Anny ko kaha, “you shut up nahin to tumko ek eisa thapad marunga jo kabhi nahin laga ho tumko. Tum apne kamre mein jawo, abhi issi waqt its an order! Jawo….” Itne zor se ussne chillaya ke Anny rote huwe bhaag kar apne kamre mein chali gayi aur apni bed par leth kar zor se rone lagi…..
Abhay ko darwaze tak push kar diya tha Anny ke papa ne aur jab darwaze tak ponhcha to Abhay ne kaha, “Aap ko ghalat faimi hai, woh Saleem bhai koyi bhai whai nahin hai, aur uss raat ko zaroori tha uss tarah se karna nahin to……” Anny ka baap to laal babula ho raha tha aur kaha, “gaand bandh kar apna aur nikal jaa yahan se nahin to abhi main tere gaand mein itna laat marunga ke hagna bhool jaega, mujhe kia ullo samah rakah hai, main kia andha hoon? Jo kuch uss raat ko dekha aur witness kiya woh kaafi hai sab samajhne ke liye….. Zabardasti karte ho bhai ka sahara lekar aur majboor karte ho kissi ko kissi se shaadi ke liye…uss bhai ke haath mein lamba talwaar!! Weise hathyaar lekar kissi ke ghar mein ghuss kar maarna kissi ko jo bebus ho, yeh sab dekha main ne aur tum kehte ho ke mujhko ghalat faimi huwi hai?!!
Anny ke mummy ne beech mein ane ki koshish ki aur tab Anny Ka baap ne kaha, “Tum beech mein kuch mat bolo, issne tum logon ko khub behlaya thuga hai….. khabardaar agar isske saath koyi contact rakha to…… Anny ka mobile wapas lelo….ghar ki phone disconnect kar do….. Abe tu jata hai ke nahin, get out of my sight you bastard!” Ussne ek chaaku liya aur apne ghar ke upar chadh kar telephone line ko kaat diya, aur tab tak Abhay laachaar apne gadi ke paas jaa chukka tha Anny ke kamre ke room ke khirki ke taraf dekh raha tha….
Anny ka baap ne telephone line kaatne ke baad Anny ke kamre mein gaya aur usska mobile chinn liya aur uss mein se sim card nikal kar jala diya, aur Anny se kaha, “Aaj ke baad iss ghar se to kia iss kamre se tera nikalna bandh…. Badi shaadi ki padi hai tumko abhi teen chaar dinon mein teri shaadi karwata hoon apne ek dost ke bête ke saath uss kutte ko dikhata hoon main…….
To be continued………………..
Update 41.
Abahay wahan se laachaar, majboor, wapas chala gaya….. drive karte waqt woh Anny ke khayaalon mein khoya huwa tha, usske saath guzaare waqt, usski meethi awaaz, usski jism ki khushbhoo, inn sab ki achanak kami mehsoos hone lagi Abhi ko…. Woh kehte hai na ke jab koyi ass paas rehta hai to ussko hum for granted le lete hein, par jab achanak woh hum se door ho jata hai tab usski bahot yaad aati hai aur uss ke kareeb hone ki chah aur bhi bahr jaati hai…itne dinon se Anny Abhay ke saath saath tha to Abhay ko lagta tha ke ab unn donon ko koyi kabhi bhi juda nahin kar payega, aur kyun ke Anny usske saath saath thi har waqt to Abhay inn dinon shows aur rehearsals mein itna dooba huwa tha ke kayi dinon se Anny se pyar bhi nahin kiya tha thik se… Ab ussko bahot afsos ho raha tha ke ussne kitne dinon se Anny ko thik se apne bahon mein bhi nahin liya hai, ussko kiss tak nahin kiya hai… woh to London mein the tab aakhri baar pyar kiya tha donon ne usske baad aapas mein thik se baat bhi nahin kiya hai…… Abhi phir sochne laga kia kia plan kiya tha donon ne, apne bachon ke naam tak soch liya tha ussne….Anny usski maa ki parlour sambhalegi….yeh sab sochte sochte Abhi drive kar raha tha ke woh kiss gali mein kab entry kar gaya ussko pata bhi nahin chala aur jab hosh sambhala to dekha kissi aur sheher mein aa ponhcha hai…jana to ussko apne dance school tha magar woh khayaalon mein khoya drive kar raha tha ke kahin aur chala gaya aur khud ko pata nahin kab aur keise wahan aa ponhcha… accident bhi ho sakta tha…. Bawla sa gaya tha khud ko samajh nahin paa raha tha…na ro raha than a hanss raha tha bilkool ek putle ki tarah baitha tha driving wheel ke peeche, aur brake lagaya to apne aap ko ek anjaan sheher mein paya aur ussko kissi se poochna pada ke woh uss waqt kaun si sheher mein hein…… woh koyi 25 kilometeres ke duri par pohonch gaya tha drive karte aur bahot fast drive karta jaa raha tha…. Dimaagh ki haalat normal nahin thi…… usska sar dard karne lagga aur gadi se utarr kar ek coffee pine ko gaya kahin par…..
Udhar Ananya ke baap ne Ananya aur usski maa ko saamne bithakar bataya, “Yeh ladka meri Anny ke liye bilkool thik nahin hai, chahe woh Anny ke nazar mein sahi ho phir bhi main ussko bahot pehle se jaanta hoon. Pakka mawali hai woh aur bhai logon ke saath gunda gardi karta rehta hai, usske sathi bhi weise hi hein ussi ki tarah. Ek raat ko main apne ek client ke yahan gaya huwa tha kissi file ke silsile mein, aur yehi Abhay aya tha wahan kissi Saleem bhai ke saath jo ek bade talwaar se leyss tha aur meri to sach mein phatt gayi thi mujhe laga tha ke main bhi unn ke lapete mein ajawunga, khoon kharaba bhi karte hein yeh log, uss aadmi ka pata main ne baad mein lagaya aur pata chala ke woh kayi baar jail bhi jaa chukka hai yahan tak ke police bhi darrta hai uss se… kitna khatarnaak log hein woh aur yeh Abhay unn ke saath kaam karta hai… unn logon ke gang hote hein , kal ko iss ghar mein bhi weh ajayeinguey aur Anny ko utha le ja sakte hein…. Sala woh Saleem kasayi hai usska ek kasaayi ka dukaan hai, usske aadmi chaaron taraf hein sheher mein woh kuch bhi kar sakta hai….. iss se pehle ke woh log koyi eisi weisi kadam uthaye main Anny ki shaadi jaldi se karwa deta hoon. Mera ek dost hein bada business man hai, usska beta abhi abhi USA se aya hai aur woh shaadi ke liye ladki ke talaash mein hai, main unn logon se milkar baat tey karta hoon aur yeh shaadi 3;4 dinon mein ho jani chahiye….. koyi kuch nahin kahega koyi objection nahin chahiye mujhe….Anny tum bus ussko abhi ke abhi bhool jawo, samajh lo ke ek bura sapna tha…tum ne kaha na ke tumko agar choose karna pade mere aur usske beech to tum mujhko choose karogi to woh waqt agaya, ab main hoon ya who…..
weise agar tumne ussko choose bhi kiya to main nahin hone dunga…. Agar meri beti ho aur mere posan paalan aur pyar ka khayaal hai to tum wohi karogi jo main chahta hoon my decision is final and that’s all!!”
Anny chup chaap baith kar ro rahi thi magar apne papa ke khilaaf nahin jaa sakti thi…Anny apne kamre mein jakar khub royi aur aakhir mein soch liya ke apne papa ke liye apne pyar ko kurbaan kar degi jo aksar ladkiyan kiya karte hein pariwaar ke khushi ke liye. Aur ussne atal faisla kar liya ke ab Abhay ko dil se nikaal degi… magar kia woh karna asaan tha Anny ke liye? Aur Abhay ka kia hoga? Kia woh iss sadme ko sehen kar paega? Woh to ek eise haadse se guzar chukka hai pehle hi…. Usski maa aur donon doston ko issi baat ka darr tha jab Anny usski zindagi mein aayi thi to…. Weh log issi baat se darr rahe the ke kahihn Anny bhi Abhay ko dhoka na dede pehli wali ki tarah….. ab kia hoga Abhay ka?! Keise saamna karega woh iss haalaat ka? Kia woh apni dimaaghi santulan par kaabu rakh paega? Kia Saleem bhai iss mein interfere kareinguey? Kia ussko iss baat ke bare mein pata chalega bhi?
Abhay 4/5 ghanton ke baad apne school ponhcha…. Iqbal, Vinay aur dusre sabhi dance masters classes le rahe the…school bhari huwi thi, sabhi class house full the…. Ek class Abhay ka bhi tha jiss mein students usska wait kar rahe the aur woh bahot der se school reach huwa…… andar jaate hi ussne sab ko release kar diya yeh kehte huwe ke usska tabiyat thik nahin aaj course nahin hoga. Aur class mein woh akela baith gaya ek chair par apne sar ko mez par rest karte huwe.
Jab Vinay ne dekha ke usske sabhi students wapas chale gaye to woh Abhay se milne gaya usske class mein….. Abhay apne aap ko sambhaalne ki puri koshish kar raha tha… apne jazbaat ko kaabu mein rakhne ki bharpurr koshish kar raha tha…. Bilkool roya nahin tha woh Anny ke ghar se nikalne ke baad….. ek dum khamosh tha….. sirf khayaalon mein gum tha….. ab, jab Vinay andar gaya uss se milne aur dekha ke woh apne sar ko mez par rakhe apne haathon ko sar par dhare baitha hai to Vinay samajh gaya ke koyi problem zaroor hai, magar kia problem hai yeh ussko pata nahin tha….. ussne dhire se poocha, “thik ho Abhay? Koyi problem?” Abhay ka dil bahot zoron se dharak raha tha, ussko lagta tha ke dhadkanein ab bandh ho jaeinguey…. Ussne apne sar uthakar Vinay ke taraf dekha aur kaha, “okay, thik hoon……” magar Vinay ko dikh gaya ke woh thik nahin hai….Vinay ka dil eise dharka jeise kissi khauff se dharakta hai kyun ke ussne Abhay ke enkhon mein woh gham dekhe jo Amita ko khone par huwe the…. Vinay ko bahot darr laga aur woh dawte huwe Iqbal ke kamre mein gaya aur kaha, “Yaar mujhe bahot darr lag raha hai….Abhay ko kuch huwa hai…. Usske chehre par woh dard dikh rahe hein jo Amita ko khone par the…..pata nahin kia huwa aur Anny usske saath nahin aayi aaj aur woh bahot late aya hai…. Oh my God please kuch weisa news mat dena humko….hamein bahot kuch karna hai abhi…humko Canada jana hai show ke liye aur Anny ka hona bahot zaroori hai shows mein…weh donon hi to main characters hein hamare shows ke…… Please hey Bhagwaan kuch bura mat hone dena,” Abhay ne yeh sab Iqbal se kaha aasmaan ke taraf pray karte huwe…..
Aur Iqbal ne kaha, “chal dekhta hoon to kia maajra hai….” Aur jab Iqbal Abhay ke paas gaya to ussne bhi wohi gham ke aalam mein Abhay ko ghera dekha aur ussko yakeen hogaya ke kuch zaroor huwa hai….. aur donon Iqbal aur Vinay baahar nikle aur aapas mein baat kiye….. Iqbal ne kaha, “Aaj Abhay Anny ke papa se milne wala tha, kahin wahan kuch huwa to nahin? Chal Anny ko phone laga abhi pata chal jaega…” Magar jab Anny ko phone kiya gaya to koyi response nahin araha tha…keise ata, sim card phone ke baahar tha aur phone Anny ke baap ke paas tha…doston ne Anny ka land line bhi try kiya magar kuch nahin huwa…. To donon wapas gaye Abhay ke paas aur uss se poocha, “Abhi, Anny kyun nahin aayi?” Aur Abhay ne ek dabe huwe awaz mein kaha, “Woh ab kabhi bhi nahin ayegi. Sab cancel kardo, koyi shows nahin hoga…… Canada walon ko email kardo ke sab cancel hogaya…….”
To be continued………………………
Update 42.
Donon doston ke samajh mein agaya ke kia huwa hoga aur Abhay ki uss haalat ko dekh kar donon ko bahot fikr huwa. Donon ek dusre ko dekh rahe the aur bahot ghamgeen hogaye the woh bhi; phir bhi baat ko puri tarah se janna chahte the to Vinay ne Abhay ke kandhon par haath rakhte huwe kaha, “Dekho yaar humko sab details mein samjhwo na please, hum ko pata hai kuch bura huwa hai magar humko samjawo ke eisa kia ho gaya jo yeh sab keh rahe ho, bolo to tum Anny ke papa se miley? Kia kaha unhon ne yaar?”
Abhay ne ek lambi sanss liya aur Iqbal aur Vinay ko baithne ko kaha. Donon dost baith gaye to Abhay ne kaha, “Yaar yaad hai jab hum Saleem bhai ko lekar uss Rakesh ke yahan gaye the teri behen ki shaadi ke silsile mein uss haram zade ko samjhane ke liye aur wahan par koyi aadmi tha Mr. Varma ke naam ka? Sala woh Anny ka baap nikla yaar!” Yeh sunkar donon dost khule munh heyraani se ek dusre ko dekhne lage aur Abhay ne bayaan jaari rakha, “Aur uss ne to hum teenon ko gunda mawaali samajh liya ussi raat ko aur Saleem bhai ko bhaiyon ka bhai samamjhta hai woh….. mafia ka baap samajhta hai Saleem bhai ko…ab ussska bhi dosh nahin uss raat ko hum log gaye hi the gundon ki tarah uss ghar mein upar se Saleem bhai ke haath mein talwar thi to Anny ka baap ussi ghalat faimi mein hai…”
Vinay ko bura lag raha tha ke usski behen ki wajah se aaj Abhay par tohmat lagaya jaa raha hai gunda hone ki. Magar Iqbal ne kaha, “Yaar to iss mein problem kia hai, hum Anny ke baap ko sab sach sach bata sakte hein nah! Hum jaakar ussko bata deinguey ke sahi baat kia hai aur Saleem bhai kia hai.
” Abhay ne kaha, “Yaar pehle to woh tum donon ke shakal nahin dekhna chahega kyun ke tum donon uss raat ko mere saaath the, phir woh tum ko bhi gunde ke gang se samamhjta hai, woh sochega ke main ne tum donon ko wahan bheja hai kuch ulta seedha karne ke liye, baat aur bhi ziada bigar sakti hai….. Aur Iqbal kia kaha tumne? Saleem bhai ke bare mein batayega ussko? Kia wada liya tha uss raat ko main ne tum donon se, jiss raat ko main ne tum donon ko Saleem bhai ke bare mein bataya tha? Kia kaha tha main ne? Yeh ek bahot badi raaz ki baat hai aur kabhi bhi kissi keemat par bhi kissi par zaahir nahin hone deinguey, aur tum donon ne mujhse sachcha wada kiya tha kassam khaayi thi ke kabhi kissi ko nahhin batayeingeuy, to kia kaha tumne ke Saleem bhai ke bare mein ussko batwoge? Hein??”
Iqbal ne chehra badalte huwe kaha, “Sorry yaar magar iss haalaat mein main ne socha ke bata dena sahi hoga, magar sorry main apni kassam nahin todunga.” Aur Abhay ne ek baar phir donon se kassam liya ke kuch bhi ho jaye woh donon Saleem bhai ka raaz nahin batayeinguey Ananya ke pita ko. Aur donon ne phir se dusri baar kassam khaayi ke weh donon kuch nahin kaheinguey Saleem bhai ke bare mein Anny ke papa ko nah hi Anny ko na kissi aur ko.
Vinay ne poocha, “To Anny ne kia kaha jab usske pita ne tumko kuch ghalat kaha to?” Abhay ne jawaab diya, “Woh kia kar sakti thi yaar? Woh apne papa ko bahot chahti hai, har baar woh apne papa ki ghair mawjoodgi mein mujhse kehti rehti thi ke usske papa usske liye kitna aziz hai, woh behad pyar karti hai apne papa ko aur main nahin chahta ke ab meri vajah se woh apni papa ke khilaaf jaaaye….., main nahin chahta ke main Anny aur usske papa ke beech deewaar banun. Agar Anny apne papa ki baton ko maanti hai to wohi sahi yaar….” Aur yeh kehte huwe Abhay ke enkhon se itne der se sambhaale huwe ensoo chalak pade aur woh phoot phoot kar rone laga…. Aur jaldi se donon doston ne apne har dil aziz dost Abhay ko apne baahon mein lekar seene se lagaate huwe khud rone lage….. teenon ro rahe the… teenon ke samamjh mein ab bilkool nahin araha tha ke kia kiya jaye….. Iqbal ghussa bhi ho raha tha aur gham bhi tha Abhay ka; woh kuch karne ko soch raha tha magar darrta tha ke kahin kuch ghalat na kar baithe jiss se Abhay ko baad mein takliff howe…. Abhay sab sahi tarike se karna passand karta tha hamesha, apne bare mein woh kabhi bhi ghalat tarike se kuch passand nahin karta tha….. dusron ke madad ke liye ghalat tarika istemaal kar leta tha magar apne khud ke liye hamesha sirf sahi tarika apnata tha woh, aur yeh baat donon doston ko achchi tarah se pata tha…..
Vinay rone se chup huwa to Abhay ke chehre ko apne donon haathon mein lekar usski enkhon mein dekhte huwe, sanjidgi se kaha, “Dekh Abhay mere dost, tu buss apne aap ko sambhaalna, hum tumko khona nahin chahte yaar….tum apne jazbaat ko sambhaalna yaar….tum humare liye bahot ehem ho….. Hum nahin chahte ke jo Amita ke waqt huwa tha phir se huwe…tum sun rahe ho na main kia keh raha hoon Abhay? Bol yaar tum apne aap par kaabu rakh sakte ho nah yaar….” Aur Vinay zor se rone laga yeh baatein kehte huwe usske piche Iqbal bhi ro pada….
Phir Abhay ne kaha, “Don’t worry yaaro, main sambhaal lunga apne aap ko…tum log fikar mat karo… buss Anny ko bhoolna bahot mushkil hai dosto….usski yaad bahot satati rahegi…pata nahin kia kar rahi hogi…usske baap ne usski mobile chhinn liya, ghar ki telephone line bhi kaat dala aur Anny ko ghar se nikalne ko mana kar diya hoga…aur Anny weise bhi kabhi kahin aati jaati to nahin thi aur ab to bilkool milna nahin hoga yaar…..
Iqbal ne apne ensoo ponchte huwe kaha, “Yaar bhool ja Anny ko agar eisi baat hai to…. Bus thoda time lagega, bus tu bhool ja ussko ab…. Yun samajhle ke woh kabhi ayi hi nahin thi teri zindagi mein…. Kia tu yeh kar paega? Bol…..nahin to main kuch na kuch to kar hi dalunga yaar…tu bol Abhay….”
Abhay ne bhi apne enkhon par haath ko pherte huwe kaha, “Nahin tum donon mein se koyi kuch nahin karega ab…jo hona hai sab weise hi hone do ab…. Jo hona hai so to hoga hi….. bus kismat ke haath par sab chorr diya jaye…..” Magar Vinay ko yeh manzoor nahin tha, ussne kaha, “Kia kehte ho Abhay, kismat par keise chorr diya jaye? Kuch na kuch to karna hi hoga…. Kissi na kissi ko to Anny se ya usske pita se baat karna hoga, ya phir usski maa se…. ya tumhari mummy to baat kar sakti hai Anny ke pariwaar se…koyi na koyi to raasta hoga yaar….. kuch na kuch to kiya jaa sakta hai….”
Iqbal ne kaha, “Agar hum log Anny ko utha lein aur court marriage karwade tum donon ki to? Mujhe yakeen hai ke Anny zaroor ayegi hamare saath…” Abhay ne kaha, “main ne kaha na koyi ghalat kaam nahin kiya jaega? Aur Anny apne papa ke khilaaf nahin jaegi…. Agar tum log ussko lene bhi gaye to woh hargiz nahin ayegi…agar main bhi gaya ussko lene to woh nahin ayegi, main jaanta hoon usse…Jab tak usske papa han nahin kahegi Anny kabhi nahin raazi hogi mere saath aneko….”
To be continued…………………
Update 43
Udhar Anny ka bhi bura haal tha magar ussko apne Abhay par pura yakeen tha phir bhi woh apne papa ke khilaaf kabhi nahin jaa sakti thi kyunke ussne apne papa ko hamesha se kaha hai ke agar woh kissi din ussko kissi bhi ladke ko naapassand karega to Anny uss ladke ko bhool jaegi. Aur ab Anny ka imtehaan ka ghadi tha woh kia karein apne papa ki baat ko maein ya sab bhool jayein aur apne Abhay ke paas chali jayein sab chor chaar kar? Badi duvida mein thi woh, ussko bhi chain-o-sukoon nahin tha, raat raat bhar jag rahi thi, enkhon mein neend na dil ko chain…..
Aur uss taraf Abhay raat ko mobile ko takte takte ro raha tha Anny ki meethi awaaz ko sunne ka mann kar raha tha ussko aur bahot betaab aur niraash tha. Dil ki dhadkan jeise band ho jaye eisa lag raha tha ussko. Apni maa se ussne kuch bhi nahin kaha aur khaamosh apne kamre mein band kiya huwa tha apne aap ko.
Khane ke waqt jab maa ne awaaz di to ussne kaha ke ussko bhook nahin aur maa ko khana khaane ko kaha. Usski maa ne socha ke Anny se baatein kar raha hoga har raat ki tarah aur shaayad kuch khaa pee liya hoga Anny ke saath issi liye nahin khaega to maa ne ziada ghaur nahin kiya usski situation par uss raat ko.
Raat ko 2 ya 3 baje Abhay soya bilkool nahin tha aur usska sar dard kar raha tha. Uss taraf Anny bhi nahin soyi thi. Aur Abhay ko achanak Anny ke ghar jane ko sujha jeise ek baar beech raat mein gaya tha. Ussne socha Anny ke papa to uss waqt neendh mein hoga aur woh Anny ke khirki khatkhatega aur usske kamre mein daakhil ho sakta hai to Anny se baat ho sakti hai at least aakhri baar ke liye….. To ussne gadi nikaali aur chal pada subha ke 3 baje Anny ke ghar ko. Kia who sahi kar raha tha? Kia hoga agar Anny ke papa ne kissi tarah se dekh liya to? Kia Anny ussko andar ane degi? Kia woh Anny se baat kar paega? Yeh sab sochte huwe Abhay drive kiye jaa raha tha Anny ke ghar ke taraf…..
Udhar Anny sochte sochte khud se gambhirta se kaha, “Main apne pyar ko apne papa ke khushi ke liye qurbaan kar dungi. Pyar kia hota hai? Papa ne mujhko paal poskar itna bada kiya, mere bachpan se lekar aaj tak dekh bhaal ki papa ne, Abhay to aaaj meri zindagi mein aaya, papa se tulna kiya jaye to Abhay to kuch bhi nahin papa ke saamne. Main ne papa se hamesha kaha hai ke main kabhi bhi usske khilaaf nahin jawungi, to aaj kyun Abhi ke waja se apne papa ki baat ko thukrawun? Nahin nahin! Eisa nahin ho sakta- papa aakhir papa hai usska ziada haq hai mujhpar, main wohi karungi jo papa kahega. Main ussi ki baat manungi. Jawo Abhi main ne abhi se issi waqt se tumko bhoola diya, nikaaal diya tumko apne dil se, mat yaad awo mujhe ab, main koyi nahin lagti tumhari, ek bura sapna samajh kar bhool jawungi tumko main…. Han jaanti hoon dukh hoga tumko bahot magar main apne papa ke khilaaf nahin jaa sakti Abhi mujhko maaf kardena. Koyi baat nahin dil hi dil mein zindagi bhar tumko pyar karti rahungi magar kissi ko nahin pata chalega, tumko bhi nahin. Main ne pyar sirf tumse kiya magar apne papa ke khaatir main wohi karungi usske khushi ke liye.” Anny khud se badbada rahi thi aur than liya tha ke wohi karegi ab.
Yeh abhi ki budnaseebi dekho yaaro. Agar koyi ek ghante pehle Abhay ghar se nikalta to shaayad Anny ne yeh sab nahin kaha hota apne aap se. Shaayad tab woh khushi khushi Abhi se mil leti. Magar yeh dil mein thaan lene ke baad kia woh Abhi se milegi? Chalo dekhte hein kia hota hai…..
Pichli baar ki tarah, Abhi ne uss bus stop ke paas apne gaadi ko park karke choron ki tarah ahiste ahiste chalkar Anny ke room ke khirki ke paas gaya. Usska dil bahot zoron se dhadak raha tha. Charon taraf andhera to tha hi magar Anny ke kamre mein light on dekh kar Abhi ko tassali huwi ke chalo woh bhi jaag rahi hai. ‘Keise neend ayegi ussko jab main nahin so raha hoon’ Abhi ne socha. Ussko pichli baar itna darr nahin laga tha jitna iss waqt lag raha tha Anny ke khirki khatkhatane ko. Shaayad iss liye ke uss baar Anny ka baap nahin tha yahan; aur ab achaanak Abhi ne socha, ‘kia hoga agar aaj Anny ke papa ne jaan bujh kar Anny ko kissi dusre kamre mein shift kar diya ho aur khud iss kamre mein so raha ho to?!!’ iss khayaal se to Abhi ghabra hi gaya aur socha ke maamla to bahot ziada bigar jaega agar weisa huwa to? Agar Anny ka baap ne raat ko 3 baje ussko usski beti ke kamre ke paas dekh liya tab to kayamat ajayegi!! Yeh sochkar Abhi ka pasina chhuth gaya halaan ke thandi hawa beh rahi thi baahar. Ab Abhi pareshaan ke kia kare! Ghurnon ke bal khirki ke niche pada tha phir chor ki tarah sar ko upar karke kamre ke andar dkhne aur sunne ki koshish kar raha tha. Parda khincha huwa tha kuch bhi dikh to nahin raha tha magar Abhi ne ek lambi saanss liya aur enkhon ko band karke meditate kiya. Apne aap se kaha, “agar mera pyar sacha hai to mujhko apni mehbooba ki iss kamre mein mawjoodgi ka pata chalna hai, agar Anny iss waqt iss kamre mein hai to usski khushbhoo mujh tak zaroor ana chahiye ya usski kadmon ki aahat sunaayi dena chahiye, keise bhi karke mujhko apne pyar ka pata chalna hi chahiye……..”
Yaaro manon ya na manon sacha pyar, sacha iskh mein ek ajeeb si taaqat hoti hai jo tab anumaan lagaya jaa sakta hai agar uss tarah ka pyar kiya jaye. Ishk uss junoon tak pohonch jaati hai jahan khudaayi bhi nahin pohonchti agar ishk sacha aur gehra ho to. Khudaayi bhi karwat badal leta hai jahan sacha aashik apna rukh karta hai eisa suna hai kayi baar. To kia Abhay ki muhabat mein woh taaqat hai ke kuch eisa hota iss waqt? Chalo dekhein kia kudrat Abhay ke dil ka haal sun raha tha aur kia kudrat usska saath deta hai iss waqt?
Yaaro Abhay jeise ibaadat karne laga apne enkhon ko mundhe huwe kissi aur dunya mein pohonch gaya, junoon ki had paar kardi ussne iss tarah ka meditation kiya ussne uss khirki ke niche baithkar… itni gehraayi se Ananya ke soch mein dooba aur iss tarah se usska naam labon par laya ussko sochte huwe aur mehsoos karte huwe unn lamhon ko yaad kar kar ke jo ussne Ananya ke saath guzare hein ke ussko khud laga ke uss waqt woh Ananya ko apne bahon mein bhare huwe hein aur kissi aur dunya mein hai. Usske enkhon se ensoo beh rahe the magar khud ussko pata nahin tha. Uss ke jism tharthara raha tha magar woh anjaan tha, kudrat usske saath tha uss waqt magar woh naawaakif tha, usska message khudaayi Ananya tak kissi bhi zarye se ponhcha raha tha magar kissi ko pata nahin tha…… woh to diwane ki tarah, majnu jeisa apne pyar ko yaad aur mehsoos kar raha tha bus, ussko kia pata ke uss waqt kaenaat usska saath de raha tha…….
Huwa yeh ke kamre ke andar Ananya ko sab sochte sochte, apne papa aur Abhi ke beech tulna karte karte ussko garmi si chaa gayi aur thandi hawa khaane ke liye Ananya ne achanak khirki kholi parde ko hata kar ek lambi saanss lene ke liye apni gardan baahar kiya to Abhay ko saamne paaya kyunke uss waqt, thik ussi waqt Abhay ko usski khusbhoo naak ke naaliyon ke zarye dimaagh mein utar aya aur woh khada hogaya apni muhabat ke saamne…….. Anny ke kamre ka ujala Abhay ke chehre par tha aur Anny ki nazrein usspar yakayak Anny ki sansein thami reh gayi aur woh jeise baraf bankar jam gayi thi wahan…….
To be continued…………………
Update 44
Anny ghabra si gayi aur mudkar piche apne kamre ke darwaze ki taraf dekha phir Abhay ko dekhte huwe dhire se kaha, “Tum chale jawo abhi ab hum nahin mil sakte chale jawo please!” Abhay diwane ki tarah ussko dekh rahi thi aur ensoo bhare enkhon se thartharaati awaaz mein kaha, “Chala jawun? Chala jawun jaan meri? Achi tarah se sochkar keh rahi ho nah? Kahin eisa na ho ke mere lawtne ke baad pachtao aur khud se kaho ke kyun mujhko lawta diya khaali haath?!”
Anny ne Abhi ke dard bhare awaaz ko beech mein rokte huwe kaha, “Nahin pachtawungi, bilkool nahin pachtawungi, ab hamara koyi rishta nahin raha woh sirf iss liye ke mere papa nahin razi hai, bus sirf issi liye, mujhe tumse koyi shikwa gila nahin, tum ne to mujhe woh khushi di hai ke zindagi bhar talaashne se kissi kissi ko milti hai dunya mein, main khush kismat hoon ke mein tumhare saath itne dinon tak rahi, ab budkismat hoon ke tumse bicharna par raha hai….mujh mein apne papa ke khilaaf jane ki himmat nahin aur naa hi jana chahti hoon. Abhi please issko hamare taqdeer ka likha maankar sab bhool jawo aur mujhe maaf kardo please aur han apna khayaal rakhna, main nahin chahti hoon ke mere wajah se tum ko kuch huwe.. wada karo ke tum apna khayaal rakhoge…. Wada karo Abhi….” Yeh itna kehte kehte Anny ko khud pata nahin chala ke kab ussne Abhi ke donon haathon ko zor se thaam liya tha…. Hosh sambhala to jhat se apne haathon ko alag kiya……
Abhay usski enkhon ki gehraayi mein doob gaya tha aur sab kuch samajh gaya aur ussko kuch bhi kehne ki zaroorat nahin pari, bus sirf itna kaha, “Thik hai meri jaan, thik hai, aur kuch mat kaho main sab samajh gaya…..bus itna zindagi bhar zaroor yaad rakhna kabhi bhoolna mat ke tum meri ruh mein bassi huwi ho aur bassi rahogi jab tak main iss dharti par para rahunga, koyi aur iss ruh mein nahin ayegi mere aakhri dum tak kabhi bhi mat bhoolna iss baat ko, alvida meri pyari Ananya.” Itna kehkar Abhi wahan se nikla aur mudhkar dobara wapas nahin dekkha, seedha apni gaadi tak pohcha aur ghar chala gaya.
Ananya khirki par khadi ussko mudne ka intezaar karti rahi, street lights ke roshni mein ussko Abhi jate huwe nazar to araha tha aur woh intezaar karti rahi ke Abhi ussko ek aakhri baar mudhkar dekhega magar Abhi nahin muda aur Anny khirki bandh karke apne bistar par lethkar khub royi apne kismat ko koste huwe. Woh apne aap ko bhi koss rahi thi ke ussne kyun Abhi ko itna kuch keh diya kyun ussko wapas jane ko kaha, kyun Abhi ko kuch kehne ka mawka nahin diya ussne…. Woh sochne lagi, ‘pata nahin Abhi kia kehne ko aya tha, shaayad usske paas koyi upaaye tha hum donon ke liye, shaayad woh kuch kar sakta tha, woh mujhe apne seene se lagana chah raha hoga, kyun main ne ussko andar ane ko nahin kaha, kia pata woh akhri baar hi sahi mujhe gale lagana chata tha……’ yeh soch sochkar Anny bahot royi…magar ab rone se kia faeda jab chidya chug gayi khet….
Subha ka pehla kiran jab Anny ke kamre ke andar daakhil huwa to Anny ke takiye bheege huwe the ensoowon se aur uss suraj ki kiran ko Anny ne pranaam karne se inkaar kiya. ‘Jaa, chali jaa, mujhko andhere mein rehne de ab teri zaroorat nahin mujhe, zindagi to meri andheri ho gayi mere abhi ke bina to tera kia kaam ab chali jaa yahan se’ yeh badbadaya Anny ne suraj ke kirnon ke saath…..
Udhar Abhi apne bistar par lete chhath ko taak raha tha dil ki dhadkanon ke tez raftaar ko mehsoos karte huwe, aur enkhon ke nammi ko palkon se jhapakte huwe. Ek lambi saans lene ke baad woh apni maa se milne gaya rasoyi ghar mein. Maa ko taajub huwa ke who itni jaldi keise uth gaya aur kitchen mein kia karne aya, to heyraani se ussko dekhte huwe kaha, “Are aaj suraj uss taraf se uga hai kia?” Abhi apni maa ki enkhon mein dekhte huwe uss ke taraf badh raha tha ahiste ahiste, tab usski maa ne dekha ke usske palko se paani chalane hi wala tha aur usske honth tharthara rahe the, to maa ne jaldi se apne kadam usske taraf badhate huwe heyraani se poocha, “Are Abhi kia huwa? Kia huwa beta?” Tab tak Abhi apni maa ki baahon mein ek chote bachche ki tarah rone laga…..
Maa ne ek haath se ussko sambhala aur ek haath usske sar ke baalon mein pherte huwe dard bhari awaaz mein poochti gayi, “Are bol to huwa kia? Kyun itna ro raha hai, tere aur Anny ke beech kuch huwa kia re?”
Abhay ne bahot zor se rona shuru kiya chilaakar, khulkar bahot zor se rote huwe kaha, “Meri aany kho gayi maa, ab woh mujhe kabhi nahin milne waali, main ne kho diya usse maa, kho gayi meri Anny maa, main kuch nahin kar saka maa aur woh kho gayi, main bebus, laachaar dekhta raha aur meri Anny kho gayi maa…..”
Ek awrat roti hai to roti hai sab ko pata hota hai, magar jab ek mard chilla kar zor se rota hai to kaleja phat jata hai, khaaskar jab woh mard apni maa ke saamne weise rota ho to…… maa se dekha nahin gaya, suna nahin gaya aur woh khud rone lagi puchte huwe ke kia huwa aur keise huwa…..
Kaafi der rone aur bilakne ke baad, naak ko ponchte huwe Abhi ne apni maa ko sab bataya….. maa ne sujhav di, wahan jaakar Anny ke papa se baat karne ki baat ki magar Abhay ne mana kar diya ke jab Anny khud nahin chahti to kyun baap se mila jaaye….. Abhay ne maa se kaha ke ab usski kismat par sab chorr diya jaye….
Maa ko bahot fikar hone lagi kyun ke woh nahin chahti thi woh haadsaa dohraya jaye jo usski pehli muhabat ke lootne ke waqt huwa tha… ussko darr tha ke kahin Abhay sehen naa kar paaye aur apne dimaaghi santulan kho baithe…. To Abhay ki mummy ne Vinay aur Iqbal se phone par kaafi der tak baatein ki magar woh donon bhi laachaar the kyun ke khud Abhi nahin chahta tha ke koyi bhi usske liye koyi bhi kadam aguey badhayein…..
Abhay din bhar ghar par hi raha aur Vinay aur Iqbal ne school sambhaale. Aur Ananya ke yahan usske papa kahin gaye huwe the aur wapas aaye to do aadmi usske saath aaye. Unn mein se ek usska dost tha aur dusra uss dost ka jawaan beta. Ananya ko dikhane ke liye laye gaye the unnko. Anny ke papa ne Anny ko tayaar karwake unn logon ke saamne pesh kiya aur ladke ne ussko passand karli dekhte hi aur kia baatein ki gayi thi ke agle teen din mein shaadi ka din bhi fix kar di gayi.
Woh aadmi ek mashoor business man tha aur woh ladka usska ek lawta suntan tha. Anny ne to usska chehra bhi nahin dekha thik se sirf apne papa ke khatir han kiya aur shaadi ke liye raazi hogayi yeh kehte, “Papa aap jo bhi sahi samjhe kijiye aap mere papa ho aap to mera bhala hi karoge nah?!”
To be continued…………
Update 45
Do din baad Abhay ko keise bhi khabar milhi gayi ke Ananya ki shaadi hone jaa rahi hai kissi raizade ke saath. Kia karta woh. Chup raha. Vinay aur Iqbal donon Abhay se ghar par milne ko aye, aur teenon dost ek saath milkar roye magar phir bhi Abhay ke donon dost ab bhi zid kar rahe the ke weh Anny ko utha laaye aur donon ko bhaga de yahan se. Yahan tak ke josh mein aakar Abhi ke maa ne bhi donon doston ka saath diya aur unn donon ko Anny ko uthane ke liye kaha. Faisla yeh bhi huwa ke saleem bhai ka sahara liya jaye Anny ko uthane ke liye.
Magar Abhi ko yeh bilkool manzoor nahin tha. Gham ke haalat mein ussne sab ko samjhaya ke jo usske kismat mein hone ko likha hai wohi hoga kissi ko kuch karne ki zaroorat nahin. Aur ussne dhamki di ke agar unn logon ne usske khilaaf kuch bhi kiya to woh kuch kar baithega. Ussko pata tha ke agar Anny ko uthaya gaya to Anny khud apne papa ko uss sharmindagi ka saamna karna nahin degi, sab aur bhi ulajh jaega. Abhi haalaat se samjhawta karne ki koshish mein laga huwa tha bhale hi who naamumkin tha. Donon dost laachaar apne ghar wapas lawte.
Magar bina Abhi ko kuch bataye donon Anny ke ghar gaye, Anny ko uthane nahin magar uss se ek aakhri baar milne aur baat karne ke liye. Raaste mein se Anny ke ghar pohonchne se pehle donon ne Abhay ki maa ko phone kiya aur ussko bhi saath ane ko kaha. Abhay ki maa ne uss se kaha ke ussko ek dost ke yahan jana hai to woh chali gayi Vinay aur Iqbal ke saath.
Wahan jeise hi pohnche gate par Anny ke papa ne Iqbal aur Vinay ko pehchaan liya aur donon ko gali galoch ke saath dhitkaar kar baahar nikalne ko kaha. Magar Abhay ki maa ko to who kuch nahin keh saka aur woh andar chali gayi Anny ke maa se baatein karne….. ghar ke aangan mein donon doston aur Anny ke papa ke beech oonchi awaaz mein behez ho rahe the. Anny ne andar se suna to jaldi se apne papa ke bagal mein aakar khadi huwi aur Vinay aur Iqbal se wapas laut jaane ke liye binati ki. Anny ke baap ne kaha,
“Gunde mawaali ho tum sab, yeh to shukar hai ke uss raat ko main wahan mawjood tha to tum sab ke kaarnaamein dekhe nahin to main to apni beti ke khushi ke liye iss rishte ko manzoor hi kar leta- Bhagwaan ka shukar hai ke main tum logon ka asliyat pehchaanta hoon kuton kaminon!”
Iqbal ne ghusse mein jawaab diya, “Varma saahab aap ko jiss din asliyat ka pata chalega to khoon ke ensoo rowoge aap, aur naaz karoge hum sab par. Agar uss raat hum wahan nahin hote to ek beti ka baap ho nah, to socho agar aap ki beti ke liye hum wahan gaye hote uss waqt tab kia ap yehi kehte? Kamaal hai bina jane samjhe hum ko gunda mawali keh rahe ho aap, pehle baat ki jarr tak ponhcho phir bakna jo bakna hai, aap ki jagah koyi aur hota to ab tak main ne usska thopda lahu mein rang diya hota abhi!”
Varma saahab bhi ghusse mein laal hokar chillate huwe kaha, “bandh karo apni gandi zubaan. Main police ko phone karun kia? Jate ho yahan se ya dhakka dekar nikalun?”
Tab Vinay ne zara narmi dikhane ki koshish ki aur kaha, “Dekhiye sahab, ghusse mein baat karne se koyi hal nahin nikalta, aap khud apni beti se poochiye kia woh khush hai iss shaadi se jo kal hone wali hai? Itni jaldi hadbadahat mein koyi shaadi hoti hai bhala? Aap please unn donon ko mila dijiye aap ka bahot bhala hoga aur dekhna aap ko khud apni decision par garv hoga…. Magar eise jaldbaazi mein faisla lene se sab bigar bhi sakta hai Sir, please aap Ananya aur Abhay ko juda mat kijiye weh donon ek dusre ke baghair nahin reh sakte, hamara dost bahot kumzor hai ussko kuch ho sakta hai, hum log usske liye bahot fikarmand hein pata nahin kia ho jaye ussko Anny se bicharne par aap zara sochiye kia aap thik kar rahe hein do masoom dilon ko alag karke?”
Anny ke papa ne phir bhi oonchi awaaz mein kaha, “Bhaad mein jaye tumhara dost. Mujhe kia lena dena ussko kuch huwe ya nahin woh tum janon.” Vinay ko yeh sunkar bahot ghussa aya aur ussne bhi chilla kar kaha, “Mister Varma agar aap Ananya ka baap nahin hote to mera haath uth jata abhi aap par, mere dost ke khilaaf ek bhi lavz agar kaha nah to aap ke dant aap ke peth ke andar honge issi waqt!” Tab tak Anny dawd kar Vinay ke paas aayi aur ussko ek thapad maarte huwe kaha, “tum kaun hote ho mere papa ko dhamkane wale? Chale jawo yahan se mera Abhay se koyi naata nahin suna tum logon ne? Get the hell out of here now!”
Tab tak Abhay ki maa Anny ke papa ke piche khadi thi Anny ke maa ke saath aur woh aayi Anny ke paas aur kaha, “Shaabaash beti, shaabaash bahot khub sila diya tumne mere bête ke pyar ka jawo khush raho, chalo tum donon yeh log kuch nahin samajhte pata nahin kyun mere bête ne iss ladki ko apnaya tha!”
Aur niraash hokar weh log Anny ke yahan se nikle.
Raatse mein lawtte waqt Iqbal ne kaha, “Yeh Anny ko kia ho gaya kyun ussne eisa kaha Abhay ke liye? Woh to diwani thi usska?!” Abhay ki mummy boli, “Woh apne pyar ko qurbaan kar rahi hai bête, woh apne papa ke liye apne pyar ka balidaan de rahi hai, usski maa ne andar mujhko sab kuch bataya. Ab woh bhi kia karein bechaari, woh bhi to musibat ki maari hai chalo jane do kehte hai na ke jo hota hai ache ke liye hota hai shaayad iss mein bhi kuch achcha hi ho! Rehne do bhool jawo sab kuch ab bus apne Abhi ka ziada khayaak rakhna hai…..” to donon ne ek hi awaaz mein kaha, “Han maa ji zaroor hum sab Abhi ka ziada khayaal rakheinguey.”
Ghar lawtne par Abhay ki mummy bilkool heyraan rehgayi jab Abhay ne poocha, “Kyun maa apni beizati karwa aayi Anny ke ghar se nah?” Mummy ji ki dil ki dhadkan tez ho gayi aur Abhay ke kareeb jaakar usske paas baith kar poocha, “Tumko keise pata chala ke main wahan se aarahi hoon bête?”
Abhi bola, “Maa main khud nahin jaanta, jo kuch bhi Ananya se juda hota hai mujhko ek ajeeb se kashish si mehsoos hoti hai, usski tarap mujhko yahan feel hoti hai, aap logon ko ussne thukraayi hogi par iss waqt who apne kamre mein badh ro rahi hogi, uss par kia beet rahi hai mujhe achchi tarah se pata hai maa…. Woh khud hi jaanti hai ke kiss tarah ussne apne papa ko han kaha kissi ko naa chahte huwe bhi apne pati maanne ke liye…zara usski jagah hokar sochiye na maa kitni takliff mein hai woh iss waqt!”
Apne bête ke inn baton ko sunkar usski maa ki enkhen bharr aayi aur Abhay ko zor se seene se lagaakar rote huwe kaha, “Tu kiss mitti ka bana hai re Abhay? Tujhpar khud itna kuch beet raha hai aur tu phir bhi usski taklifon ke bare mein soch raha hai? Keisa pyar hai re tera? Bhagwaan eise pyar ko kyun juda kar raha hai bhala?” Aur sar upar uthaakar aasmaan ki taraf dekhte huwe mummy ji ne kaha “Kia baat hai ey upar wale mere bête ko chain aur sukoon de!”
Abhay ek diwane ki tarah zameen par baitha huwa tha deewaar se peeth kiye huwe aur chehra bilkool uthra huwa tha usska, shakal se bilkool paagal dikh raha tha, balke lag raha tha ke ek bewda baitha hai zameen par khayaalon mein dooba huwa.
Raat ke 10 baje Abhay achanak apne kamre se nikla aur maa ke paas aakar kaha, “Maa mujhko har cheez mein sirf Anny dikhaayi de rahi hai, usski bahot yaad aarahi hai maa, pata nahin woh kiss haal mein hogi iss waqt, woh tarap rahi hogi maa…. Mujhse raha nahin jaa raha maa, har taraf usski tasveer dikhaayi de rahi hai, apne kamre ke har cheez mein Anny bassi huwi hai, maa, TV set par, bistar par, farsh par, zameen par, takiye par, chaadar par har jaga sirf Anny dikh rahi hai maa main ussko nahin bhoola pawunga maa main kia karun maa main kia karun…..” yeh kehte kehte woh ek chote bache ki tarah rone laga aur maa ne ussko seene se lagate huwe kaha, “bus bus chup hoja, yeh tera pyar hai usske liye issi liye tujhko eisa lag raha hai, usski fikar chorr aur apne bare mein soch, kia woh khush hogi agar ussko pata chala ke tu itna udaas hai aur ro raha hai? Hmm tumko khushi khushi ussko jane dena chahiye, apne dil se bhi aur dimaagh se bhi….ahiste ahiste sab thik ho jaega bête…bus soja ab, aaj yahin mama ke paas soja mere laal…….”
Maa gehri neendh mein thi jab raat ke 2 baje Abhay ghar se nikla….. din mein Anny ki shaadi hone wali thi…. Abhay ko yeh yaad tha…… ek paisa bhi jeb mein nahin, uss ka switch off mobile jeb mein, ek tshirt, jean aur jacket pehne huwe Abhay chal pada, kidhar ke liye kissi ko pata nahin……..
To be continued………………..
Update 46
Din huwa, Ananya ke ghar mein shaadi ka maahaul tha. Bahot saare rishtedaar aaye huwe the…… magar, iss se pehle, subha 3 baje Ananya bistar par karwatein badal rahi thi, bechain thi, aur neend kahan thi ussko bhi….. aur yaaro dekho sachi muhabat ki taaqat… jiss waqt Abhi wahan se guzar raha tha diwane ki tarah, subha ke 3 baja tha, woh apne ghar se 2 baje nikla tha aur paidal chalte chalte ek ghante mein Anny ke ghar ke paas se guzra usski kamre ke taraf dekhte huwe…. Andhera tha magar street lights ki roshni jagah jagah par the….. Abhay bus chand lamhon ke liye Anny ke gate ke paas ruka, dil ko thaame huwe Anny ke kamre ke taraf ek bahot udaas nazar se dekha, mann kiya ke wahan jaakar usski khirki khatkhatayein magar nahi gaya….. aur aguey raaste par chalne laga…. Ab thik ussi waqt jiss dum woh ruk kar Anny ke kamre ke taraf dekh raha tha, andar Anny ka dil zoron se dhadka aur Abhi ki bahot yaad aayi aur ussko laga ke Abhi baahar usska intezaar kar raha hai aur Anny ko Abhi ki phukaar sunaaayi di. Anny ne yeh suna, “Jaan khirki kholo na ek baar, main tujhko, tere khub surat chehre ko ek aakhri baar dekhna chahta hoon please kholo na!” Abhi ne yeh baatein dil main kaha tha raaste par se gate ke paas khada hokar, aur usski dil ki awaaz Anny tak pohonch gayi… isse kehte hein pyar ka taaqat. Magar budkismati dekho, jab Anny ne khirki kholi baahar dekhne ko to Abhi jaa raha tha aur uss kone tak pohonch gaya tha jahan se Anny ko sirf ek jhalak dikhaayi di. Anny ne street lights ki roshni mein achchi tarah se dekha ke woh Abhay hi tha. Anny ka dil ne Abhi ko phukaarna chaha, usska mann dawd kar Abhi ke piche jaane ko kiya, magar keise phukaarti subha ke 3 baje, sanata tha usske papa sun leta, Anny ahiste ahiste rone lagi aur mann hi mann sochne lagi ke iss waqt Abhi kahan jaa raha hai……..
Abhay ki maa jaagi to Abhay ko apne paas naa paakar socha ke woh apne kamre mein apne bistar par chala gaya hoga. To woh rasoyi mein chali gayi chae banane aur kaam kaaj karne ke liye. Araam se ghar ke sab kaam kaaj kar rahi thi aur din ke 10 baje tak Abhay ka kamra khol kar ussko jagane ko gayi. Abhay ko naa dekh kar usska dil machal gaya, chehra laal ho gayi aur dil zoron se dhadakne laga.
Ussne badbadaaya, “Kahan hoga mera bachcha? Bistar to thik thaak hai, ussne bichawna kar bhi diya? Kab jaaga? Main soch rahi thi ke do din thik se soya nahin to neendh mein hoga, hey Bhagwaan kia karun? Han usska mobile yahan nahin hai phone karke pata lagati hoon.”
Mummy ji ne Abhay ke number lagaya magar woh to switch off tha kahan se line lagega, automatic jawaab araha tha ke mobile off hai…. To maa ji ghabraa si gayi aur jaldi se Iqbal ko phone kiya aur poocha ke kia Abhi uss se milne ko aya? Wahan nahin tha to Vinay se poocha wahan bhi nahin mila to sab ghar se nikle, aur school gaye dekhne ke kahin wahan to nahin jaakar soya huwa hai……
Dance school sab ponhche, Iqbal, Vinay aur mummy ji. Abhay ko naa paakar woh rone lagi yeh kehte, “Kahan gaya mera laal? Kahin woh kuch kar na baithe, pata nahin usska dimaaghi haalat keisa tha…. Hey Bhagwaan mere bachche ki rakshah karna…..” Iqbal aur Vinay ek dusre ko dekh rahe the kyunke donon ke mann mein uss waqt ek hi khayaal araha tha. Ananya! Donon ne ek saath kaha, “Anny!! chalo wahan chalte hein woh zaroor wahan milega aaj Anny ki shaadi hai woh wahin gaya hoga chalo jaldi….”
Aur teenon dhadpaate huwe nikle Ananya ke ghar ke taraf. Din ke barah bajne ko tha aur Anny ke ghar mehmaanon se bhara huwa tha. Raaste se lekar angne mein aur ghar mein bhi log bhare huwe the, Anny ke papa aur mummy ke sabhi rishtedaar aaye huwe the ab Abhay ki maa ne kaha donon se , “Ab kia karein, kal hi yahan se maayoos hokar, be-izat hokar nikle ab itne logon ke beech??.....” Ikbal ne kadak awaaz mein kaha, “Mummy ji Abhi ke liye kuch bhi…. Agar phir be-izat hona hai to bhi chalega, Abhi ke liye hazaar baar bhi be-izat hona pade to koyi baat nahin, chalo Vinay andar chalo…..” Aur gambhirrta ke saath apna chaati upar uthaaye mazboot kadmon ke saath Iqbal Anny ke gate ke andar daakhil huwa aur Vinay aur Abhy ke maa usske piche piche gaye…..
Log teenon ko ghurr rahe the kyunke yeh teenon mamooli libaas mein the aur sab shaadi attend karne ke liye behtareen kapdon mein the. Keise bhi karke Iqbal ghar ke andar ghuss gaya aur Anny ke kamre ki talaash karne laga magar beech mein Varma saab se takra gaye…… Aur ussne Iqbal ko rokte huwe huwe apne danton ko peeste huwe kuch dhire se kaha, “Tumhari himmat keise huwi mere ghar ke andar ane ki? Abhi ke abhi tumko sabhi logon se pitwaun kia? Bol !!” Iqbaal ne apne aap par kaabu rakhe huwe kaha,
“Dekho sahab hum log bahot pareshaan hai Abhay kahin nahin mil raha kia woh yahan aya hai?”
Varma sahab heyraani mein aur nakli muskurahat dikhaate huwe kaha,
“Dimaagh ki batti gul ho gayi hai kia tera? Woh yahan kyun ane laga? Chal phoot yahan se mere yahan gunde mawaaliyon ki koyi zaroorat nahin hai.”
Vinay kuch paas aakar ke bola, “Abe oye Varma pehle yeh to dekh ke teri beti apne kamre mein hai bhi ke nahin tab bakna tum!” Yeh sunkar Varma ji chohonk gaye aur tez kadmon ke saath Anny ke kamre ke taraf badha. Vinay ne jaan boojh kar weisa kaha taake unnko Anny ke kamre ka pata chale, aur woh sab usske piche piche Anny ke kamre tak gaye aur donon zabardasti Anny se mile aur Abhay ke bare mein bataya, to Anny ne kaha ke subha 3 baje woh uss taraf jaa raha tha ussne dekha…..
Ab socho yaaro Anny ki dimaaghi haalat kia hogi uss waqt, thodi der mein usski shaadi hone wali thi aur ab eisa khabar aya usske pyar ka, uss haalat mein ussko apne papa ke khushi ke liye apne zindagi ki sab se ehem din ko jeena hai magar weisi haalat mein….. kia haal hogi Anny ki uss waqt yeh sochne ki baat hai. Bus baith kar rone lagi aur apni saari make up, dulhan ke kapde sab bheego diye apne ensoowon se…..
Aur tab tak Varma saahab teenon ko ghar se baahar nikaal hi raha tha ke Abhay ke mummy ne kaha,
“Varma sahab, kia kaha aapne inn bachchon ko? Gunda mawali? Saleem bhai ko gunda kaha aap ne? Aap agar chain ki neend sote ho iss ilaake mein to woh Saleem bhai ke badawlat hai. Aap aur aapki patni aur beti agar araam se raste par chalte hein to woh Saleem bhai jeise logon ke badawlat hai, are aap to Saleem bhai ke thook ke barabar bhi nahin ho, aur mere bachche agar Saleem bhai ka saath dete hein to mere liye iss se badi garv ki baat aur kuch nahin. Pehle baat ko jaanon phir ilzaam lagana kissi par! Bade aaye gunda mawali kehne wala nadaan insaan!”
Aur sab nikle wahan se aur Abhay ko dhundne gaye jiss taraf ka ishara Ananya ne kiya. Sham 6 Baje tak thake hare bina khaye piye dhundte rahe, bahot saare logon se pooche magar Abhi ka kahin pata nahin chala aur ghar ko wapas gaye sab….. Abhay ki maa bahot ro rahi thi ghar mein akeli apne bête ki fikar mein. Usska mobile ko try kiye jaa rahi thi magar koyi faeda nahin…… Udhar Vinay aur Iqbal ke samajh mein nahin araha tha ke kia kiya jaye….. aur raat ke 10 baje Vinay Iqbal ke yahan gaya aur decide kiya ke Saleem bhai ko sab batana chahiye, aur kia pata Abhay usske yahan ho?!
Udhar Ananya ki shaadi ho gayi aur woh ek naye ghar mein chali gayi apne sheher se 500 kilometres door. Jeise hi Ananya uss ghar mein ponhchi, ghar ke lounge mein baithi hi thi ke ek police ka jeep aya, aur police wale usske pati ko hatkadi lagaakar saath legaye!!
Udhar donon Abhay ke dost ghar se nikle raat ko hi Saleem bhai ke ghar ke liye……
To be continued…………..
Update 47
Vinay aur Iqbal Saleem bhai ke yahan gaye raat ko gyarah baje ke kareeb. Saleem bhai ne uss waqt bhi donon ka istekbaal kiya aur donon ne puri wakiya bayaan kiya usske saamne Abhay aur Ananya ke bare mein. Saleem bhai pachtaaye aur donon se kaha ke kyun iss se pehle ussko inn sab baatob ke bare mein nahin bataya kissi ne? Kyun Ananya ki shaadi se pehle nahin kaha ussko, woh Ananya ke baap ko sab bata deta aur usski ghalat faimi door kar deta!! To donon ne kaha ke Abhay ne mana kiya huwa tha aur shaayad Abhi chahta bhi tha ke Anny apne baaap ka hukum maan kar dusri jagah shaadi karle ek achchi beti ki tarah. Aur wohi Ananya ne kiya.
Tab Saleem bhai ne kaha,
“Issi liye uss ladke ko main bahot pyar karta hoon. Laakhon mein ek hai woh ladka. Ek achche insaan ke saath saath ek bahot acha beta aur dost bhi hai aur behtareen shawhar saabit hota woh to. Uss Varma ko pata nahin ke uss ne kia khoya Abhay ko khokar! Abhay ka baap bachpan mein guzar gaya, to ussko baap ka pyar kia hota hai yeh pata hai ussko issi liye ussne uss ladki ko apne baap ka agyah ka paalan karne diya! Jisska baap nahin hota na woh baap ke pyar aur izat ko behtar samajhta hai. Magar ab kahan gaya hoga ladka? Iss raat mein kahan dhundein ussko, ek baar woh apna dimaaghi santoolan kho baitha hai ek ladki ke pyar ko khokar pata nahin usska dimaaghi haalat kia hoga iss waqt aur kahan hoga woh!!” AAakhir mein unn logon ne decide kiya ke kyunke raat ke barah baj gaye the kal subha ko nikleinguey Abhay ki talaash mein to donon dost wapas ghar chale gaye.
Udhar Abhay chalte chalte khud pata nahin kahan nikal gaya. Apne aap ko ek peyr ke niche paaya, aur uth kar phir chalne laga. Chalta gaya, chalta gaya aur chalta hi gaya raaste ke saath bina manzil, bina humsafar; akela; tanha; chalta hi gaya sheher ba sheher, dar ba dar, chalta hi gaya diwane ki tarah.Na khana na pina bus itna chala din aur raat kabhi rate par to kabhi nadi bhi paar kar raha tha aur ek sham ko khud ko ek sehra ke karib paya aur door se ek jeep ate huwe nazar aya aur uss mein chaar paanch log dikhaayi diya ussko aur thakaan ke mare woh garam reth par leth gaya. Jeep karib aayi to uss mein se kuch log nikle aur ek aadmi unn mein se Abhay ke girehbaan pakar kar uthaya aur ek ghunssa maarte huwe kaha, “Kyun be? Uss din bada dadagiri dikha raha tha ab bol kia karega?” Abhay ko to kuch hosh nahin tha aur kissi ko pehchaan bhi nahin raha tha aur ajeeb nazron se khayaalon mein doobe huwe uss aadmi ko dekh raha tha tab tak uss aadmi ne ek do laat aur mukka aur mara Abhay ko aur usska chehre se khoon behne laga magar Abhay apne aap ko defend nahin kar raha tha, uss aadmi se maar kha raha tha bina apna bachaaw kiye. Woh aadmi kaun tha?
Aur Ananya ke taraf to maamla aur bhi sangeen ho gaya tha. Wahan huwa yeh ke usske pati ko police wale iss liye uthkar legaye the kyun ke woh drug ke dhande mein involve tha. Police ke paas kuch eise saboot lage the ke usska chhuthna namumkin tha. Usske dushman wale party ne usske photos aur filmi clip bhi diye the police ko jiss mein woh drug ka dealing kar raha tha, aur paise le raha tha, police bahot dinon se uss ke piche tha magar kabhi pakar mein nahin araha tha woh; aur pakra bhi gaya to thik apne shaadi ke din! Baap to bada businessman tha magar beta drugs mein mubtela tha. Apne baap ka naam bilkool badnaam kar diya ussne khud yeh sochkar, aur apne pure family mein shakal nahin dikha payega, nayi dulhan ko kia shakal dikhayega yeh sab sochkar ussne khud phansi laga liya hawaalaat mein!
Dusre din subha ko Ananya ke sasural mein usske laash lekar police wale gaye! Ab sochne ki baat hai shaadi ke ghar mein ek arthi woh bhi dulhe ka!!! Ananya ki sudh budh nahin rahi woh bhi diwani ki tarah Abhay ko aur usske dil se nikle aahh ko soch rahi thi khud se chilla kar rote huwe Ananya ke kaha, “Abhi! Abhi main ne tumhare dil ko toda wohi sazaa mili hai mujhe shaadi hote hi vidwa ban gayi main Abhi, mujhe maaf kar dena Abhi!!!!!” zor zor se Anny roti gayi…… magar usski saas aakar ussko jhagjhorrte huwe kaha,
“Are kalmuyi, chudail, dayan, atey hi mere bête ko khaa gayi chal nikal iss ghar se dayan kahin ki, aji sunte ho issko wapas isske baap ke ghar chorr do abi ke abhi nahin to main issko jaan se maar dalungi!”
Ananya ko apne baap ke ghar wapas kiya gaya shaadi ke dusre hi din!! Anny ke baap ki bolti bilkool band ho gayi. Vidwa dulhan usske ghar mein wapas! Apne sar donon haathon mein thaamein paagal ki tarah baitha tha aur Anny apne kamre mein band roti jaa rahi thi. Rote rote Anny ko Abhay ka khayaal aya aur ghusse mein apne papa ke paas aayi aur kaha, “Ab to aap ke dil ko sukoon mil gaya hoga na papa? Main ne uss se shaadi ki jissko aap ne mere liye chuna, aur aap ne natija dekh liye, vidwa bane aap ke ghar mein wapas padi hoon….. magar ab aap mujhko mat rokiye, mujhe mera mobile wapas dijiye mujhe Abhi se abhi ke abhi baat karni hai, apne dil ka dukhda sirf ussi ke saath ro sakti hoon main aur koyi nahin mujhe samamjhne wala… agar woh chahta to mujhe bhaga kar le ja sakta tha magar ussne eisa nahin kiya, woh mujhse raat ke 3 baje milne aya tha han!! Yahin issi khirki ke paas main uss se mili bhi thi magar uss ne aap ki izat ko nahin uchala! Mujhe yahin chorr diya!! Aap mujhe phone dete hein ya main kuch kar baithun? Main apne aap ko maar dalungi mujhe phone do abhi issi waqt!!” Anny itne zor se chillaayi ke usska baap darr gaya ke kahin woh sach mooch kuch kar na baithe aur usska mobile ussko wapas de diya aur apne ghar ke land line bhi wapas laga diya ussne!
Ussi waqt udhar Saleem bhai aur Abhay ke donon dost Anny ke ghar ke saamne se guzar kar jaa rahe the Abhi ko dhundne ke liye.
Ke achaanak Iqbal ka mobile baja aur ussne liya to Anny ne rote huwe kaha, “Iqbal mera Abhi kahan hai keisa hai woh? Kyun usska mobile nahin baj raha? Batawo mujhe main uss se issi waqt milna chahti hoon!! Ussko lekar mere ghar awo jaldi Iqbal please Iqbal main mar jawungi! Main ne apne Abhi ko bahot dukh diya ussko bahot tadpaya, mujhe usski sazaa mil gayi iqbal mere Abhi ko le ao Iqbal!”
Iqbal ekdum heyraan Vinay ke chehre ko dekh raha tha jab ke Vinay haathon ke ishaare se uss se pooch raha tha ke kia baat hai, aur Iqbal ne Anny se ussi heyraan andaaz mein poocha, “Anny tum ne kia kaha? TUMHARE GHAR? Tum kahan ho iss waqt Anny?” Anny ne jawaab diya, “Han Iqbal mere ghar, mere papa ke ghar, main yahin hoon!” To Iqbal ne ishare se Vinay ko gadi park karne ko kaha aur Anny se poocha, “Anny tum to shaadi karke apne sasural gayi ho nah? Kia huwa tum keise apne papa ke ghar mein ho? Kal to tum shaadi karke apne pati ke ghar gaye nah?
To be continued………………….
Update 48
Anny ne bilatte rote huwe Iqbal ko apne daastaan sunaayi, aur Iqbal ke haath peyr kaampne lage aur Anny se kaha, “Hum abhi ate hein Anny!” Saleem bhai aur Vinay bilkool heyraan Iqbal ke baton ko sunkar andaza lagane ki koshish kar rahe the ke kia huwa hoga ab Ananya ko. Tab phone kaat kar Iqbal ne tooti awaaz mein kaha, “Vinay gaadi mor, wapas chal Anny ke ghar issi waqt yaar chal!!” kyunke jab tak baat kar raha tha gaadi ko park karne se pehle woh log Anny ke ghar ko koyi 5/7 kiometres se paar kar chuke the. Ab wapas jate jate Iqbal ne sab wakiya Saleem bhai aur Vinay ko sunaya ke Anny ke husband ne atmahatiya karli aur who apne ghar wapas agayi hai!! Aur sabhi baton ko bataya jo Anny ne ussko phone par batayi. Yehi ke usske saas ne ussko keise keise gande baatein bole…..
To teenon ab Anny ke ghar gaye! Ab uss manzar ko socho. Saleem bhai hamesha apne lambe talwaar ko saath lekar chalta tha, yeh usska style tha. Aur uss talwaar ko ek laathi ki tarah bhi istemaal karta tha aksar. Aur ek baar phir Varma sahab ke
saamne Saleem bhai wohi Iqbal aur Vinay ke saath magar iss baar usske ghar mein mawjood the! Inhi teenon ko Abhay ke saath ussne uss raat ko uss ghar mein dekha tha aur aaj usske ghar mein sab haazir the aur usska bolti band tha kyun ke uss ka dimaagh ka batti sach mein gul ho gaya tha uss waqt Anny ke haaadse ko lekar. Halaan ke mawka bada naazuk tha Iqbal ne jab Varma ji ko dekha phir Saleem bhai ke chehre ko dekha aur phir Vinay ko dekha to ussko hanssi agaya magar apne hanssi ko ussne andar hi dabaya! Ussko hanssi iss baat par aya ke jitna nafrat Varma ji Saleem bhai se karte the uss waqt shaayad utna hi majboor aur laachaar the unn teenon ko khud apne ghar mein paakar! Kal hi ussne sabko gunda mawali kaha tha aur aaj yehi gunde aur mawali usske ghar mein the aur who khamosh baitha tha bina ek lavz kahe!
Teenon ne ussko kuch nahin kaha aur seedha Anny se milne ko gaye…. Anny zor zor se rote huwe Vinay aur Iqbal se Abhay ke bare mein poochte huwe ussko peeche ke taraf dhund rahi thi. Magar jab unn logon ne bataya ke Abhay lapata hai to Anny behosh girr gayi.
Usski maa aayi ussko sambhaalne aur dekhne ke liuye tab tak Saleem bhai aur donon dost Varma ji ke paas gaye lounge mein.
Saleem bhai ek ghusse bhare muskaan mein Varma saab ke enkhon mein dekhte huwe apni mazboot goonjte huwe awaaz mein bola,
“Yeh kahawat suna hoga na tumne ke,
‘Muddayi laakh bura chahe to kia hota hai
Wohi hota hai jo mazoor-e-Khuda hota hai’
Ab khud dekhlo Khuda ko kia manzoor tha, dikhaayi diya ke nahin? Enkhon par patti bandha hai Varma ke bachche? Mere Khuda ko bilkool manzoor nahin tha ke tu Iss ladki ka rishta kahin aur kare! Tor diya rishte ko mere Khuda ne! Tujhko thapad mara hai upar wale ne ! Thapad padi na tere munh par? Ab kia karega? Apni beti ka aachaar dalega agar Abhay nahin mila to? Upar wale ne thapad aur laat mara tere gaand par kyun ke tu kudrat ke khilaaf gaya. Upar wale ne Abhay ko Ananya ke liye aur Ananya ko Abhay ke liye banaya hai to tu kaun hota hai isski shaadi kissi aur ke saath karne wala be?! Dekha kia huwa ab bhi kuch dikhaayi de raha hai ya dimaagh sun ho gaya hai tera?
Usski goonjti huwi awaaz ne Anny ko wapas hosh mein laya aur woh ahiste ahiste lounge mein aakar kuch door khade hokar Saleem bhai ki batein sun rahi thi aur donon dost bhi khade Saleem bhai ke attitude ko nihaar rahe the. Kia mard tha woh, kia style tha usska, kia ajeeb o gharib insaan tha woh, kuch khaas hone wala hai lagta tha ya kuch ajeeb batane wala hai Saleem bhai sab ko eisa lagta tha. Iqbal ne socha jiss baat ko zaahir karne ke liye Abhay ne mana kiya huwa tha itne dinon se shaayd aaj khud Saleem bhai sab raaz par se parda faash karega aur donon dost uss intezaar mein the aur kabhi Varma ji ko to kabhi Anny aur Saleem bhai par nazrein jamaye baithe the donon dost.
Aur Saleem bhai apne kadak awaaz mein, kuch ghusse mein to kabhie ek muskaan ke saath magar enkhon mein jeise khoon khaul raha ho, apne bayaan ko jaari rakha,
“Tum mujhko gunda samajhta hai nah? Iss vajah se inn bachchon ko bhi gunda kehta hai, sirf iss liye ke uss raat ko uss kamine ke ghar mein humko dekh liya tha? Tumko batawun main kaun hoon? Batawun? Are agar main nahin hota to tu chain ki sannss ke liye tarapta iss sheher mein! Tujh jeise logon ke hifaazat ke liye main mahinon bhar gundon ke saath jail mein rehta hoon apna ghar hote huwe!- Main kaun hoon? Kaun hoon main?” Aur ghusse se apna sarkaari id card jeb se nikaal kar Varma ji ke saamne table par phekte huwe ziada kadak awaaz mein Saleem bhai enkhon mein ensoo liye kehta hai kuch tharthataraate awaaz mein,
“Police ka aadmi hoon main- special squad- special secret branch, Sarkaar ke police department mein sirf 11 hein mere tarah desh bhar mein jo apne ghar baar chod kar mahinon bhar gundon ke saath jail mein jaakar sote hein khatmal ke saath!! Tum kar sakte ho yeh? Marr jawoge magar nahin kar pawoge! Hum Gunde mawali ke beech gunda bankar ghumte hein unn logon ka ata pata aur kaarobaar dekhne ke liye phir khufie tarike se dusre branch ko pata karte hein aur khud unn logon ke saath pakre jate hein aur jail bhi jaate hein taake unn logon ko kabhi shak na ho ke hum police ke aadmi hai! Dus saal se kar raha hoon aur kissi mafia wale ko aaj tak pata nahin chala ke main kaun hoon. Aaj tak weh sab mujhko apne biradari ka samajhte hein aur aaj bhi main unn logon ke kaarobaar ko police ko batata hoon aur unnko pakarwata hoon. Yeh dekh varma ke bachche,………” Aur Saleem bhai ne apna ek peyr par khada hokar donon hathon se apne ghutne ko zor se pakra aur khincha to uss ke aadha peyr baahar nikal ayaa!! Usska dayina peyr nakli tha..accident mein police ke kaam mein peyr kho diya hum logon ke hifazat karte huwe……..
“Aur kuch batawwun? Hmm?? Main 20 saal Canada police force mein tha. Iraq ki jung mein shaamil tha US army mein Canada army ke taraf se- Iraq mein ek zameen par rakhe mine par chal pada main…. Mine kia hota hao pata hai nah? Wohi bombs jo zameen mein mitti ke niche gaarte hein…. Kuch pata nahin chalta ke wahan kuch hai, reth ke niche chupa rehta hai….main ek soldier ko bachane ke liye daud raha tha aur uss waqt samaye nahin tha ke mine ka khayaal karun bus apne dost ko bachaane ke liye dawda aur ek peyr pad gaya uss zaalim mine par aur ussne mera ek peyr kha liya sala!!”
Aur kuch kahun??
Yaro agar yeh ek filmi script hota to main Saleem bhai ki character ko ziada scope deta… ab flashback mein jata aur Saleem bhai ki entry koyi 10 saal pehle jab woh jawaan tha ek zabardast action scene mein dikhata…. Bina dhadi ke, Canada police uniform mein ek mafia ka picha karta huwa tez raftaar se police ki car bhagaate huwe Saleem bhai nazar ate hein……. Kia main iss ko jaari rakhun Saleem bhai ki character ko flash back mein ya nahin? Aap log bataye phir age badhunga…… ab tak ke liye itna kaafi hai
To be continued……………….
Update 49 Flash back of Saleem bhai
Ab Kyun ke Saleem bhai khud par guzre huwe waqt suna rahe the wahan mawjood logon ko, sab log apne apne nazarye se tasveer ke roop mein uss ke bole huwe shabdon ko dekh rahe the.
Saleem bhai, bachpan mein hi Canada chale gaye the apne parivaar ke saath kyun ke uss ke daddy wahan ek bade khaarkhane mein naukri karte the. Aur phir Saleem bhai ne wahin taalim haasil ki aur naukri bhi wahin mil gayi police mein. Ab kabhi kabhaar apne desh mein chutiyon par ghumne ko ate the apne parivaar ke saath.Canada ke police mein Saleem bhai ko naukri apne pehelwaan jeise jism ki wajah se mili. Physically bahot hi mazboot the aur bahot ooncha kad tha, ziada hi chawda seena aur baazu to aam logon ke do, teen baazuwon ko milaakar uss ke ek baazu banta tha!
Khair jeise ke main ne kaha ek filmi script ki tarah main ne socha ke agar Saleem bhai ko present karta to kuch eisa hoga…….
Canada ke lambe chawde raaston se ek latest model ki safed rang ke Mercedes gaadi bahot hi tez raftaar se bhaagte huwe nazar ate hein, samajhlo ke ek helicopter se shoot kiya gaya scene dikh raha tha, uss gaadi ke piche ek Canada ki police ki car oonche surr mein siren bajaate huwe uss Mercedes ke piche utne hi tezi ke saath chale jaa rahe the. Raftaar koyi 170 se 200 miles per hour ki hogi. Ab weise raftaar mein agar ek lamhe ke liye idhar ya udhar huwa to mawt saamne paya jata!
Samne wale car mein se goliyan bhi chal rahe the Saleem bhai ki gadi par. Magar goliyan car se takrakar rukh badal lete the. Ek sheher mein daakhil hote hi traffic ki vaja se raftaar kum huwa to ek gali se dusre gali phir teesre se chawthe galiyon mein mor par mor se guzarte huwe donon gadiyan ek dusre ke piche bachon ke khelte huwe khilawnon ki tarah nazar aa rahe the. Aaakhir mein Mercedes ke kuch kareeb ane ke baad Police ke gadi mein se ek haath revolver sameth baahar nikalte huwe dikhaayi deta hai aur ek hi nishaane se saamne wale Mercedes ke pahye par goli chalata hai, Mercedes left se right, phir right se left machalta hai phir bhi chala hi jaata hai aguey ki taraf bina raftaar kum kiye.
Tab kala chasma pehne huwe uss Police ki car mein Saleem bhai par rukh hoti hai, aur woh ghusse mein danton ko peeste huwe driving wheel ko kabhi daayein to kabhi baaayein ghumaate huwe dikhaayi deta hai….. Usske baad ek seedha aur bahot hi lamba raasta saamne hota hai, ek taraf kuch jangal jeisa nazara dikhte hein aur dusre taraf pahaariyon se saje huwe khubsurat manzar hote hein. Aguey ki car mein do log the jo mafia ke aadmi the, terrorist se mile huwe bomb ke maamle mein pehchaane gaye log the jissko Saleem bhai ne ek restaurant ke karib se picha karna shuru kiya tha. ‘Shoot at sight’ ka order mila huwa tha kayi dinon se.
Saleem bhai bahot hi imaandaar police officer tha aur apna kaam bahot dil lagaakar karta tha aur wahan ke police mein kaafi naam kama chukka tha. Inspector to nahin tha magar sab ussko izat dete the kyunke sab ko pata tha ke woh kitna mehnati aur imaadaar hai. Police department mein sab ussko jaante the aur woh Canadian to nahin tha na, desi hokar goron ke beech unn se bhi behtar kaam karoge to pehchaan to hoga hi!
Phir kyunke raasta seedah aur lamba tha Saleem bhai ne phir apne revolver ko baahar kiya dusre taraf se, aur piche ke ek dusra payya par goli mara saamne wale Mercedes par….. bus ek second bhi nahin guzra, samajhlo ke palkon ko jhapakte hi saamne wale gaadi itna ooncha hawa mein uda, jitna ooncha ek double decker bus hota hai aur Mercedes 6 baar zameen par gir kar ulta, phir upar gaya, phir zameen par eisa 6 baar huwa aur car ke purze hawa mein udte nazar arahe the, Car ke darvaza khulta aur band ho raha tha uss dawraan…….
Phir Saleem bhai peeche zoron se brake maarte huwe driving wheel par apne chawde chaati ko dabate huwe dikhayi dete hein….. Jab saamne wale Mercedes ek patahr se takrakar ruk jate hein to Saleem bhai apne car ka darwaza kholta hai aur har filmon ki tarah pehle usske joote nazar ate hein , car se nikalte huwe, phir dhire dhire usske peyr dikhte hein, aur ahiste ahiste uss ke lambe kad tak camera pohonchta hai phir ek lamba, chawda Canada ki uniform mein police officer car se bahar nikal khada hota hai saamne wale Mercedes par nazar jamaaye huwe. Slow motion mein apne car se chalte huwe haath mein revolver liye Saleem bhai dikhaayi deta hai uss zameen par chaar payyon upar wale Mercedes ki taraf jate huwe….
Donon haath se Revolver thaame huwe jab woh ulte huwe Mercedes ke kaarib hota hai to Car ke taraf revolver ke naali kiye huwe zara jhhuk kar Car ke andar dekhta hai phir apne ek laat se Car ki dayein taraf wale darwaze ko khol kar ek kadam peeche hatta hai to andar se khoon mein latpath ek African origin ka aadmi zameen par ata hai, phir Saleem bhai uss jism ke karib ata hai, gunpoint par liye huwe apne laat se hi ussko hilata hai, aur jab woh aadmi bilkool nahin hilta tab Saleem bhai usske karib apne peyron par baith kar usske naak ke naalion ke paas apna haath rakh kar dekhta hai ke woh saanns le raha hai ya nahin, to pata chalta hai ke woh marr chukka hai…. Tab Saleem bhai car ke dusre taraf jata hai aur weise hi, ussi andaaz mein dusre darwaze ko kholta hai, aur uss taraf se ek gora aadmi, woh bhi ghaayal baahar nikal kar baith kar apna peeth car se lagakar hath jorta hai saleem bhai se….. Saleem bhai, apne pistol ko usske sar ke taraf kar ke khud dusre taraf dekhte huwe teen goliyan chalata hai uss addmi ke sar par phir bina mudh kar uss ko dekhe wapas apne car ki taraf slow motion mein jaate huwe nazar ate hein……
Phir usski gadi start hoti hai aur behtareen dhund mein uss police ki gaadi ko U-turn karke wapas jate huwe dikhaayi diya jaata hai. Ye tha Saleem bhai ki entry uss Canada ki zameen par.
To jab Iraq ki jung huwi US ne sabhi United Nation wale deshon se police aur military wale liye the Baghdad jane ke liye aur Canada ke team mein Saleem bhai mawjood the. Canada ke embassy se desh ke sarkaar ko Saleem bhai ke kaarnamon ka aur ache kaamon ki badhaayi di jaa chuki thi kayi baar. To apne desh mein Saleem bhai na hote huwe bhi pehle se mashoor the apne kaarnaamon ki vajah se. Phir Iraq mein woh haadsa pesh aya jab Saleem bhai ne ek taang gawa diya mine par kadam rakh kar, to wapas Canada gaya aur yeh khabar desh mein bhi aayi police department mein ke desh ka ek sipahi ghaayal ho gaya Iraq ke jung mein.
Usske baad koyi do saal baad desh ke sarkaar ne Saleem bhai ko wapas desh mein bulaya kaam karne ke liye aur tab se uss special squad mein secret police ke liye kaam karta hai. Police department mein weise aadmi ki zaroorat thi jo khud mafia ke saath milkar rahe aur khabar police ko dein aur waqt ane par unn logon ke saath khud jail jayein taake kissi ko kabhi shak naa ho ke woh police ka aadmi hai. To kayi saalon se desh mein Saleem bhai yehi kaam kar raha hai aur sach mein kayi baar jail gaaya mahinon bhar uss mafia ke logon ke saath guzara aur aaj tak kissi ko pata nahin ke woh police ka aadmi hai. Koyi bhi mamooli police inspector khud nahin jaante ke saleem bhai police ka aadmi hai, weh log bhi samamjhte hein ke woh ek mafia se mila huwa gunda hai…balke kayi police wale to Saleem bhai se darrte bhi hein aur police force ke special squad ne weisa hi chaha tha ke sabhi police wale bhi yehi soche ke Saleem bhai ek gunda hai. Koyi bhi chota mota gunda paida hota hai sheher mein to Saleem bhai ko pata chal jata hai aur turant ussko pakarwa deta hai, aur khud apne aadmiyon ko chaaron taraf pheylaya huwa hai ussne. Sab ussko gunda samajhte hein magar usska usool hai ke kabhi bhi kissi masoom par koyi takleef na ane diya jaye- jahan naa insaafi ho to turant ussko khabar kiya jaye, jahan zulm hota ho to woh turant ek gunde ka roop dhaaran karke situation ko sambhaalne ko chale jate aur hamesha kehte the Saleem bhai ke jab sidhi ungli se ghee nahin nikle to ungli mo tedha karna hi behtar hai, aur Varma ji ko yehi samjhaya ke wohi karne gaya tha uss raat uss raakesh ke saath jiss raat ko ussne teenon ko wahan dekha tha!!
Sab bayaan sunkar Varma ji Saleem bhai ke paon par girr pade rote huwe sajde ke position mein to Saleem bhai khada hogaya aur apne buland awaaz mein kaha, “abe oye Varma, mujhe sajda mat kar mujhe kufr ka darja mat de khuda ko muhn dikhana hai mujhe, insaan ka sajda karna mana hai mere mazhab mein uth aur maafi mangni hai to apni beti aur uss masoom Abhay se maangna, chalo bacho hum ab Abhay ko dhundne chalein pata nahin kahan chala gaya woh dil ka zakhmee bachcha, ya rab uss masoom ka hifazat karna mere mawla!”
To be continued…………….
Update 50
Ananya bhi saath gayi car mein Abhay ki talaash mein aur Varma sahab bhi.
Bahot pachtawa ho raha tha Varma sahab ko ab sab sachaayi janne ke baad aur woh bilkool tayaar tha Abhi se maafi maangne ko aur apni beti ko usske hawale karne ko.
Vinay ne Abhi ki mummy ko phone karke sab maajra bataya aur woh ro padi Ananya ki daastaan sunkar magar usske dil ko tassalli huwi ke aakhir itne log to hein Abhi ko dhundne aur usska khayaal rakhne ke liye. Saleem bhai ne mobile se uss ilaake ke apne jaan pehchaan walon ko phone karke Abhi ka hulya bataya aur poocha ke kissi ne ussko uss taraf jaate dekha, magar kissi ko pata nahin tha. Saleem bhai ne phir aur kayi logon ko phone karke ussko dhundne ke liye kaha.
Raat ho gayi sheher sheher, gali gali dhundte huwe aur pooch taaj karte huwe logon se magar Abhay nahin dikha, nahin mila aur sab thake hare ghar wapas gaye. Anny to behaal thi aur bahot ro rahi thi. Donon dost bahot pareshaan aur udaas the. Saleem bhai bhi bahot mayoos tha magar sab ko tassalli de raha tha ke koyi fikar na karein woh mil jaega jaldi hi aur dusre din khoj jaari rakhne ke liye decide kiya gaya.
Udhar jiss aadmi ne Abhi ko mara tha wohi tha jissko Abhi ne peeta tha usske student ko cherne par nashe ke haalat mein. Aur Abhi ghayal to tha dil se ab shareer bhi ghayal ho gaya tha phir bhi behaal woh chalte chala jaa raha tha kissi anjaan manzil ki taraf. Kissi nadi ke paas ponhcha uss sehra ko paar karne ke baad raat bhar chalne par aur nadi ke paas kuch apne aap ko saaf karke ek darkhat ke neeche so gaya, bilkool sunssan jaga tha, kissi insaan ka koyi nishaan bhi nahin tha udhar. Din bhar sota raha aur uthne par phir chalne laga…… usska dimaagh jeise khali tha kuch hosh nahin tha ke kaun hai, kahan jaa raha hai aur kia kar raha hai…. Dimaaghi haalat bilkool bigar gaya tha usska aur sab kuch bhool gaya tha…. Ek sadme se guzra tha pyar mein dhoka khakar aur yeh dusra sadma uss se bardaasht nahin huwa aur khud bina jaane dimaaghi santoolan kho baitha bechara Abhay.
Woh chalta gaya, chalta gaya, kayi din beet gaye, udhar sab log har roz nikalte the dhundne ko magar khaali haath wapas lawtte the…. Abhay ke paon ke joote ghiss gaye, chedh ho gaayi joote mein par, paon ghayal ho gaya, khoon nikal pada phir bhi woh chalta raha… woh chalta gaya bina ruke, usske kapde maile ho gaye, kahin kahin par phat bhi gaye kanton aur shaakhon ke beech se guzarte phir bhi woh chalta gaya….. Usske chehre par daadhi bahr gaye, baal sar par bilkool ulje huwe ek diwana, sharaabi ya paagal lag raha tha. Kayi dion se usske halq se awaaz bhi nahin nikli thi, khud ko pata nahin tha ke bolta bhi ya nahin….
Ek mahine beet gaye…… Abhay ka pata nahin chala. Ananya ka bura haal tha. Ro ro kar ussne apna haal bigaar liya thaa aur apne papa par chillaya karti thi, aur woh bhi paagalon jeisi harkat kiya karti thi reh reh kar. Apne papa se jiss tarah se ghusse mein aur zor se baatein karti thi woh uss ne pehle kabhi nahin kiya tha…. Abhay ki maa ka bhi bahot bura haal tha. Abhay ke donon dost ussko milne jaya karte the aur hawsla dilaya karte the aksar. Saleem bhai ne police mein official entry karwaya Abhay ka missing hone ka tasveer ke saath.
Udhar Abhay ke baal aur daadhi lambe ho gaye aur pehchaanna mushkil tha. Mahine bhar mein Abhay ne ekaat din koyi phal khaya jo jangalon mein mila ussko varna paani pee kar raha. Patla sa ho gaya bechara….. joote phat gaye aur nange paon chalta raha tha….. koyi saat hazaar kilometers chalne ke baad utna door pohonchne par ek sham ko Abhay ek dargah ke saamne aakar girr pada. Woh dargah ek chota sa gaon mein, paya jata tha jahan sirf koyi 10 ya 15 ghar the aur khud dargah shareef unn gharon se kayi koss door tha.
Uss dargah par ek budha sa aadmi lambe safed daadhi wala raha karta tha wazife karte huwe. Usske chehre par jhuriyan pade huwe the aur usske enkhon se kum nazar ata tha. Log dargah jaate the to uss zaif aadmi ko khana de diya karte the. Ussko dargah wale baba bulate the sab.
Uss sham ko Abhay jab wahan gira to baba ne ussko uthakar khinchte huwe dargah ke andar legaya yeh badbadaate huwe, “Ab tu kaun hai? Kissi upar wale ka bheja huwa farishta to nahin jo insaan ke roop mein mujh gharib ka imtehaan lene ko aya hai!! Chal tera dekh bhaal karta hoon tujhe ek khuda ka bheja huwa farishta samajh kar issi bahane mujhe kuch sawaab to milega. Mujh fakir ke daaman mein hai bhi kia tujhko dene ke liye, ab tera khidmat hi to kar sakta hoon bus, bhooka pyasa lagta hai tu, shayad kismat ka mara hai meri tarah, chal andar chal mere saath……..”
Aur uss baba ne uss din se Abhay ko apne saath rakha, dekh bhaal kiya, khana pina apne hisse ka usske saath banta aur Abhay wahin rehne laga uss baba ke saath dargah mein!
Ab uss darga par door door se log aya karte the. Wahan ke log kum hi jaate the siwae ek do ke jo baba ko khana dene har roz jaya karte the. Baaki ziada tar baahar, door se aaye huwe log the jo baba ko paise ya khane pine ke samaaan aur kapde de diya karte the. To abhay ka wahan pohonchne ke baad log wahan jate to usske hisse ka bhi khana pina, kapde aur paise dete the. Iss tarah se Abhay dusre baba ban gaye uss dargah ke! Uss gaon ke log naye baba se milne ke liye aya karte magar sab kehte the yeh naya baba kabhi kuch bhi nahin bolta bus khaamosh rehta hai aur enkhon se sab ko ghurrta rehta hai……
Budhe baba ne laakh bhi Abhay se baatein kiye magar Abhay ne kabhi bhi ek lavz nahin bola. Bilkool khamosh rehta tha. Uss budhe baba ko samajh mein agaya ke woh kissi sadme ka shikaar huwa hai aur sudh budh kho baitha hai. To woh Abhi ka khayaal rakta. Hamesha Abhay se baatein karta rehta tha aur khud jawaab bhi deta tha. Abhay sirf usske enkhon mein ghurrta aur ussko upar se niche tak dekhta rehta.
Budha baba ek din bola, “Yeh tere jeb mein telephone kisska hai? Tera hai ya kissi ka churaya huwa hai? Tu chorr hai kia? Kia police se bachchne ke liye yahan chupne ko aya hai aur dhong karta hai mere saath!! hein? Tu kaun hai bata to!” Tab Abhay ne apne mobile ko haath mein lekar ussko ek khilone ki tarah haath mein upar niche karke dekh raha tha, aur samajhne ki koshish kar raha tha ke woh kia hai aur keise usske paas hai….. lagta tha ke ek bandar ke haath mein ek khilona de diya ho aur ussko samajh meinj nahin ata ke woh uss ke saath kia karein…. Abhay ne uss mobile ko apne munh se lagaya aur danton se ussko kaatna chaha kuch khane ki cheez samajhkar, tab budhe baba ne uss se mobile ko chhina aur kaha, “are yeh khane ki cheez nahin hai iss se baatein karte hein dekha hai main ne. yeh jeb wala telephone hai. Magar yeh to abhi kissi kaam ka nahin, yeh bijli se chalti hai, aur iss mein bijli nahin hai abhi. Abhay sirf budhe baba ke chehre ko dekh raha tha sunte huwe jeise ek naadaan chota sa bachcha kissi bade aadmi ki baatein sunta hai……
To be continued……………..
Update 51
Do mahine beet gaye magar Abhay ka pata nahin chala ghar walon ko. Anny gumsum si rehne lagi aur Saleem bhai Abhay ki talassh mein lage rahe magar bahot mayoos the apne naakaamyaabi par. Police wale aur special squad ke log bhi lag gaye Abhay ko dhundne mein magar kissi ko pata nahin chal raha tha ke Abhay kahan kho gaya hai. Kayi baar to hospital mein Abhay ke hulya ka laash ki moayena karne ke liye Abhi ki maa ko aur doston ko Anny ke saath hospital jana pada dekhne ke kahin woh Abhay ki laash to nahin, takriban 10 baar weisa huwa. Abhay ki maaa tang aagayi aur Vinay aur Iqbal se kaha, bina vajah har baar hospital jane ki stress se bachne ke liye unn donon ko jane ko kaha aur agar Abhay ki laash mile tab ussko pata karna. Anny ne bhi hospital jana ban kardiya aur Saleem bhai har baar Vinay aur Iqbal ko lekar jaate jab police walon ko koyi weisaa laash milta to.
Ek baar to eisa huwa ke bilkool Abhay ke umar ka ek laash hospital mein aya, jiss ka chehra bilkool bigra huwa tha ek accident mein, adhah chehra jal gaya tha aur adha chehra tha hi nahin, usska kad bilkool Abhay ke kad ka tha, chamre ka rang bhi weisa hi tha, sar ke baal jal gaye the jism bhi bahot jala huwa tha…. Teenon Saleem bhai aur donon dost uljhan mein par gaye ke kahin woh Abhay hi naa ho!! Unn teenon ko Abhay ke jism ke andar ke nishan ke bare mein kuch pata nahin tha jo uss laash ko pehchaan sake, to Abhay ki maa ko bulana chaha unn logon ne magar Vinay ne dhire se Iqbal se kaha, “Kyun na hum Anny ko kahein, woh bhi to Abhi ke andar ki jism ko jaanti hai? Jiss haalat mein yeh laash hai agar Abhi ki mummy ne dekha to pata nahin woh sehen kar paegi bhi ya nahin?”
Saleem bhai ne unn donon ko sunn liya aur kaha, “To kia Anny iss laash ko iss haalat mein dekh sakegi? Manta hoon ke ussko Abhay ke jism ka pata hai magar kia theek hoga ussko ek ghair mard ke jism ko dikhana eise?”
Teenon mein iss baat ko lekar ek choti si behez si huwi. Magar aakhir mein yeh tey huwa ke Ananya ko hi bulaya jaye jism ke andar ke nishaan ko pehchaanne ke liye woh iss liye ke Anny Abhay ko apna pati maanti thi aur ek patni ko apne
shawhar ke jism ko dekhna koyi badi baat nahin aur kyun ke woh jawaan hai aur stress ko bardaash kar leti issi liye pehle ussi ko bulaya gaya moaena karne ke liye.
Han assal mein ek baar sexual encounter ke dawraan Abhay ke jism ke ek hisse par Anny kiss kar rahi thi aur ek kala til ko chumma tha uss se poochte huwe ke kia woh til paidayishi hai ya baad mein huwa tha….. Abhy ne jawaaab diya tha ke ussko khud pata nahin kyun ke ussne khud bada hone ke baad uss til ko notice kiya tha…woh til usske peth ke kaafi niche tha, sex ke lagbhag kareeb…… Ab unn teenon mardon ko iss baat ka pata nahin tha sirf Anny yeh jaanti thi. To phone par Vinay ne Anny ko sab samjhaya aur poocha ke kia ussko Abhay ke jism par kissi eise nishaan ka pata hai jiss se woh usske laash ko pehchaan kar guarantee de sake ke woh Abhay ki laash hai. Turant Anny ko uss til ki yaad aayi aur uss ne kaha ke han woh jaanti hai. To ussko hospital laya gaya.
Ab kyun ke woh jism dekhne ke layak nahin tha, kuch eisa bandobass kiya teenon mardon ne aur Anny ko samjha diya ke ussko chehra nahin dekhna balke sirf uss nishaan ko dekh kar pehchaanna hoga, aur agar woh nishaan paya gaya tab pura jism dekh leinguey sab…. Anny ko manzoor thi magar Anny ko sharm aa rahi thi ke unn mardon ke saamne keise uss jagah par dekhein….. to Anny ne ek lamba saanss liya aur teenon mardon ko baahar jane ko kaha! Aur jab sab morgue se baahar nikal gaye to Anny ne laash par se kapde hatta kar uss jagah par dekha…magar wahan to bahot baal the….. Abhay ke jism par uss jagah par baal nahin the….. phir bhi Anny ne apne ungliyon se baal ko hatta kar khub dhunda, uss ke sex ko bhi apne haaton se chuh kar hatana pada aur Anny ne sab kiya par til ka nishaan nahin tha phir Anny ne baahar aakar rote huwe kaha ke woh usska Abhay nahin hai…. Kia kia karna par raha tha bechari Anny ko apne pyar ke liye, keise keise kathinaayon ka saamna karna par raha tha….. ek eise ladki jo masoom hai, jiss ne kabhi kissi mard ke jism ko dekhi na ho, siwae apne pyar ke aaj kissi ghair mard ke jism ko chhuna pada Kamseen, naazook Anny ko……
Ghar wapas jaakar Anny bahot royi apne Abhay ko yaad karke aur unn haseen lamhon ko yaad karti gayi jab donon ek saath bed par pyar kiya karte the, khaas
kar uss din ko yaad kiya jiss din ussne uss ke jism par uss till ke bare mein poocha tha aur ussko pyar kiya tha…….
Teesra mahina jab kuch bhi khabar nahin mili Abhay ki to Anny ne gambhirta se ek din Vinay aur Iqbal se kaha,
“Hum ko Abhay ke sapne ko pura karna chahiye. Kal se main dance school awungi aur hum apna rehearsal shuru kareinguey, tum donon mein se kissi ko Abhay ka part karna hoga……..
”
Iqbal ne kaha, “Bahot sare bulawa arahe hein foreign se hamare show ke liye…. Abhi tak sponsors umeed lagaaye baithe hein, school to hum har roz kholte hein hi aur tuition barkaraar hai, magar rehearsal ruk gayi hai jiss din se tumhare papa wapas aaye….. Abhay ne sab cancel karne ko kaha. Hum ne cancel ki khabar dedi hai chaaron taraf magar sab phir bhi umeed lagaaye baithe hein ab bhi…..”
Anny ne kaha, “Foreign ko filhaal pending chorr diya jaye, hum local jagawon par show kareinguey, sabhi dancers ko agah kardo aur jo naye hamare saath mile hein uss competition ke baad, ache dancers hein unn ko saath liya jaye rehearsals ke liye kal se rehearsal shuru!!”
Abhay ki maa ko khabar kiya gaya ke Anny kal se school aa rahi hai aur sab ne decide kiya ke Anny ko Abhay ki jagah school ka master banaya jaye! Magar Anny ne inkaar kiya aur Abhay ki maa ne bhi kaha jab tak pata nahin chalta ke Abhay zinda hai ke nahin school ke bare mein koyi bhi nirnay nahin liya jaega…. Filhaal school weisa hi chalega jeise chal rahi hai…… Iqbal aur Vinay har mahine tuition ke paison ko laakar Abhay ki maa ko dete hein aur unn mein se woh Abhay ki jagah unn donon ke aur sabhi dusre teachers ke payments karti hai….. Vinay aur Iqbal ka tankhwa badha diya mummy ji ne kyun ke agar weh donon nahin hote to school band hi ho jati…….
Magar Iqbal aur Vinay Abhay ke karazdaar the kyun ke unn donon ko sadak se uthaakar Abhay ne iss kaabil banaya to donon dost ehsaanmand the Abhay ka issi liye donon sidhi tarah se kaam kar rahe the varna donon to sadak chaap the aur
pata nahin aaj kia kar rahe hote agar Abhay ne donon ko apne school mein nahin liya hota!
To be continued…………………..
Update 52
Uss darga par jahan Abhay uss budhe baba ke sath reh raha tha, ek jawaan ladki aksar aya karti thi baba ko kuch na kuch dene ke liye aur duwaein lene ko. Uss ladki ka naam Seema tha aur woh koyi 20/21 saal ki thi. Woh Abhay ki khamoshi se prabhavit huwi aur usske bare mein jaana chaha to budhe baba ne kaha,
“Pata nahin kaun hai beti, gham ka mara lagta hai, mera shak hai ke yeh kissi ke muhabat mein diwana huwa hai, koyi sadma laga hai issko…..”
Jab bhi woh ladki aati thi to Abhay kissi kone mein ek taraf rehta tha aur enkhen churate huwe ussko kabhi kabhaar dekhta tha. To ek din ladki ne baabaa se kaha, “main uss se baat karna chahti hoon baba, kia main usske karib jawun?” Baba ne jawaab diya, “Are woh to bilkool baat nahin karta, bolta bhi hai ya gunga hai pata nahin! Tu kia baat karegi uss se?” Seema ne zid ki, “Phir bhi main baat karke dekhti hoon…….”
Seema Abhay ke paas gaya, aur usske karib baithi. Niche zameen par baitha tha woh, to seema ko bhi wahin baithni padi aur Seema ne ek muskaan se kaha, “Hello tumhara naam kia hai?” Abhay ne mote mote enkhon se ussko dekha aur usski enkhon mein ghurrne laga, apne sar ko kabhi dayein to kabhi bayein ki owr jhukate huwe Seema ke chehre ko paagalon ki tarah dekh raha tha aur Seema ko kuch darr bhi lag raha tha. Himat karke Seema ne sawaal dohraya to Abhi ne ladki ke chehre mein dekhte huwe kaha, “Anny…anny, anny……..”
Budhe baba ne suna to jhapat ke wahan aya aur khushi ke mare bola, “Karishma, kudrat ka karishma, tu bola beta! Tu bol sakta hai shukriya mere parvardigaar, bache ko sukoon ata farma mere aakah!” Magar Abhay sirf “Anny Anny” ka rath laga baitha tha….
Baba ne Seema se kaha, “tu to isske liye badi khuskismat saabit huwi beti, tu iss se aur baat kar shaayad yeh kuch aur bole, magar Anny to ek ladki ka naam jeisa lagta hai nah? Kahin yeh tujhko woh ladki to nahin samajh raha jiss ki wajah se isska yeh haal huwa hai? Pata nahin kia huwa hoga isske saath!! Sunon beti iss ke jeb mein ek telephone hai, wohi jo aaaj kal ke nawjawan isstemaaal karte hein jebon wala telephone pata hai nah?” To Seema ne poocha, “aap ka matlab cell phone? Isske paas cell phone hai?” To baba ne Abhay ki jab se mobile nikal kar Seema ko dikhaya, to Seema ne phone liya usska moaena karte huwe kaha, “isski to battery bilkool dead hai baba, charge karna padega, magar lagta hai yeh bheega huwa tha, dekho iss ke andar paani hai….kissi nadi mein mila tha kia yeh ladka aap ko?”
Baba ne samjhaya ke yeh khud gida huwa para tha dargah ke saamne….pata nahin kiss nadi mein girr kar behte huwe yahan aya ya keise kuch pata nahin….. Seema ne uss mobile se sim card nikala aur dekha ke who bigar gayi hai jeise ek kaagaz paani mein beegh kar phool jata hjai uss sim ka haalat weisa tha, to pata chala ke usska kuch nahin hoga phir bhi Seema ne baba se mobile apne ghar lejane ki ijazat maangi aur baba ne kaha “lejawo agar ban sakti hai to bana ke wapas kardena shayad uss se iss ke ghar walon ka pata chal sake…..”
Phir Seema ghar chali gayi Abhay ke mobile ke saath. Kyun ke Seema ke yahan Nokia mobile phone tha aur Abhay wala bhi Niokia hi tha to charger same the to Seema ne socha Abhay wala mobile apne charger se charge karke usske memory se number nikaal kar usske ghar walon ka pata to laga sakegi.
Magar afsos mobile bilkool bheeg kar bigar gaya tha aur kuch bhi nahin ho saka. Charger adapt ho raha tha magar charge hi nahin ho raha tha bilkool…. Mobile bilkool dead tha. Seema ne bahot koshish ki, dusre logon ko bhi dikhaya ke koyi ussko sudhaar sake magar uss choti si gaon mein kissi ko ziada pata nahin tha ussske bare mein.
Dusre din laachaar Seema mobile wapas karne ko gayi, aur ussko ate dekhte hi Abhay ne “Anny… Anny… Anny….” kehna shuru kar diya.
Baba ke enkh mein ensoo agaye aur Seema se kaha, “Dekh beti, mujhe to rona araha hai, yeh itne dion tak khaamosh tha, laakh mere baat karne par kabhi kuch nahin bola aur tujhe dekhte hi yeh Anny anny karne laga kia maajra hai yeh? Kaun si raaz ki baat hai!!” Seema ne kaha, “Baba aap ijazat dein to main issko zara ghumaane lejawun nadi ke kinare, wahan uss pathar par baithkar batein karungi isske saath, thik hai?” Baba ne kaha, “Han han zaroor lejawo beti, main to isske saath nahin chal paata tuhi isse sher karade ilake ka, tabiyat behel jaegi isska bhi jaa beti jaa, leja issko bhi….”
Seema ne Abhay ka haath thaama aur chalne ke liye kaha. Abhay apna haath chhuraane laga, to Seema ne uss andaaz mein baat kiya jeise ek chote se bachche ke saath dulaar se kiya jata hai yeh kehte huwe, “dekho wahan khubsurat phool hein , titliyan hein, jharrna hai, nadi ke kinare hum uss pathar par baithkar baatein kareinguey chalo nah!” Abhay uss taraf dekhne laga jiss owr Seema ishara karte huwe dikha rahi thi, aur Abhay ne dekhne ke baad muskuraakar kaha, “Paahaad!!” Baba ne enkhon mein ensoo liye huwe kaha, “han beta pahaad bhi hai, jawo isske saath thoda ghumkar aawo” Abhay apne lambe kale dadhi par apne ungliyon ko pherte huwe aur gale ko khujaate huwe Seema ko sar jhuka kar enkhon ko upar uthaakar, jeise uss se chupte chupate ussko dekhte huwe apne sar ko han mein hilaya!” To Seema hanssi aur Abhay ka haath pakar kar apne taraf khinchte huwe kaha, “awo, chalo wahin chalet hein”
Aur Seema ne baba ko Abhay ki mobile wapas kardiya kehte huwe ke woh bilkool kissi kaam ka nahin ekdum se bigar gaya hai. Aur kaha ke pata nahin woh mobile uss ladke ka hai ya nahin ya ussne kahin se uthaya hoga kia pata?!!
Khair Seema abhay ko ek eisi jagah lekar gayi jahan ka nazara bahot dilkaash aur khubsurat tha. Ek romantic jagah tha woh. Bilkool haryaali, thandi hawa ka behna, chidyon ka chehchehaana, nadi ke paani mein jharne ka ghirna, titliyon ka idhar udhar udna, phool khile huwe the chaaron taraf, suhana mawsam…. Seema bahot
khush thi weise jagah par waqt bitane ko, aur socha ke weise jagah par uss ladke ke dil ko sukoon milega.
Ek peyr ke niche, jahan chaaron taraf phool khile huwe the Seema ne Abhay ko ek bade se kaaale pathar par baithne ko kaha aur khud usske paas baith gayi…..
To be continued…………………
Update 53
Uss taraf Anny donon doston ke saath milkar, aur sabhi behtareen dancers ko ekatha karke Rehearsals ke koshish mein lagi huwi thi. Abhay ka part karne ke liye pehle Vinay ko kaha gaya. Jab Vinay Anny ke saath Abhay ka part kar raha tha to ussko bilkool ajeeb sa lag raha tha aur woh nahin kar paa raha tha….. who iss liye ke Ballet dance mein ek dusre ke jism ko mazbooti se chuhna aur pakarna parta hai, jism ke kissi bhi hisse ko ek dusre ke jism ke hisse ke saath bilkool chipkana aur takrana padta hai….. Vinay Anny ki bahot izzat karta tha aur uss mein apne bhabi ko dekhta tha to uss se nahin ho paa raha tha. Ab kitne step bhi miss kar jata tha…. Magar jab woh step miss karta tha to Anny ko sabhi Abhay ke steps yaad the kyun ke donon ek saath milkar sab kar chuke the iss liye jab Anny ko koyi bhi step karke Abhay se lipatna ya kareeeb ana hota tha tab Anny sab khayaal rakhti thi ke Abhay ne keise karke usske karib aya tha…. Isss liye Anny Vinay ko bata rahi thi ke kahan kaun sa step karna chaiye….
Vinay ne Iqbal se binati ki ke woh Abhay ka part kare. Ananya ko bhi dikh raha tha ke Vinay nahin kar paraha tha aur woh samajh rahi thi ke Vinay usske jism ke saath nahin chipakna chah raha tha…… Ab woh uljhan pada Iqbal ke gale mein. To kia Iqbal kar pata woh sab?
Iqbal ne try kiya, jiss jiss waqt Anny usske bahon mein aayi Iqbal ke rowntey khade ho jaate the aur usske enkhon ke saamne Abhay nazar ata tha…. Jiss jiss position mein woh Anny ko apne bahon mein leta tha ussko lagta tha ke Abhay kahin se dekh raha hai aur dance rehearsal ke dawraan Iqbal apne sex ko bilkool Anny se nahin chuhne ki koshish mein laga rehta tha to iss kaaran step kharab ho jate the……
Phir teenon baith kar apne aap discussion mein lage rahe ke kia rehearsal thik ho raha hai ke nahin. Natija yeh nikla ke Abhay ka part bahot kharaab jaa raha hai. To kia kiya jaye? Bahot lambi behez ke baad Anny ne unn donon se kaha, “Kamaal karte ho tum donon bhi, apne sharir ko mere sharir se takraane mein kyun bachon ke tarah Sharma rahe ho? Kia Abhay weise hi dance karta tha mere saath? Donon ko bahot sharam arahe the aur iss baat ka jawaab kissi ne bhi nahin diya Anny ko. Phir kuch der baad Vinay ne sujhaw diya ke Abhay ka part uss ladke se kiya jaye jissko competition mein dusra inaam mila tha.
Tab Iqbal ne jaldi se kaha, “Han woh bahot hi achah dancer hai, bilkool Abhay ki tarah ussne bhi ballet kiya tha uss din show mein aur Abhay bhi bahot khush huwa tha uss ke performance se, to chalo ussko hi kehte hein Abhay ka hissa karne ko…..” Anny khade hokar donon ko ghusse mein dekh rahi thi magar muskurakar kaha, “Achah thik hai agar tum donon se nahin hoga to uss se hi sahi!”
Uss ladke ka naam tha Amaan. To Amaan ke saath Anny ne rehearsal shuru kiya. Usske steps bahot badhya the aur Vinay aur Iqbal dekh kar bahot khush huwe…. Woh bahot chanchal tha aur tez bhi, lagta tha ke Abhay hi dance kar raha hai…jiss tezi se woh Anny ko ghuma kar apne dayein bazu se bayein bazu mein lata tha jeise ek bijli ke kadakne se kuch chamakta hai weise chamak jeisa tha uss ke tez harkaton mein….. Magar ek cheez donon Iqbal aur Vinay ghaur se dekh rahe the ke woh ladka Anny ke jism ko bilkool apne jism se lagakar kaske eise dance kar raha tha jeise woh usski mehbooba ho…….
Aur naachte waqt Anny jeise kho jaati thi, khud khayaal nahin rehti thi ussko ke woh Abhay ke saath naach rahi hai ya kissi aur ke saath……
Kabhi kabhi dance mein donon ke chehre ek dusre ke enkhon mein dekhte huwe honth honth ke bilkool kareeb hote aur baahein peeth se ahiste ahiste Anny ke kamar par pherte huwe usske kamar ke niche pichwade par jaate aur Anny ko khinchkar bilkool apne jism ke nazdeek laatey aur apne chaati ko usske chaati se dabate huwe apne honton ko Anny ke gale par pherte ahiste ahiste…… Yeh sab karte waqt Anny jeise bilkool hosh o hawaas khodeti thi aur bekabu ho jaati thi……
Vinay aur Iqbal sab dekhte har roz jab tak rehearsal chalta….. kayi dinon tak eisa chala…… Aur ek din Amaan Anny ke saath akela tha jab Iqbal aur Vinay nahin aye the; kissi sponsor se milne gaye huwe the, uss waqt Amaan Ananya ke saath akele mein kuch steps try kar rahe the. Donon ek dusre ke bahon mein ek bahot romantic music par romance bhara dance kar rahe the aur Anny usske bahon mein tha aur Amaan ke honth Anny ke honton tak ponhcha aur ussne Anny ko zor se bahon mein leke Anny ke honton ko chumne laga apne pure jism ko Anny ke badan par dabaaye huwe, phir apne ek haath se Anny ke haath mein daalkar usski ungliyon ko apne ungliyon mein jakar kar woh Anny ke jeeb ko apne munh mein lene ki koshish kar raha tha jab Anny ne achanak jeise hosh sambhaalte huwe Amaan ko ek chota sa Dhaka dete huwe kaha, “Stop it Amaan!! Kia hai yeh! Paagal ho tum?!”
Amaan sar jhukaaye huwe, do kadam piche hatta aur sorry kehkar phir Anny ke hathon ko apne haath mein lete huwe apne taraf khincha aur dance continue karne ko kaha….. Anny ne dance karte waqt kaha, “behave yourself Amaan, please concentrate on the dance only not on me!” Amaan ne kaha, “Keise jab tum jeisi ladki meri bahon mein ho, usski jism mere jism se bilkool sate huwe ho, usski khushbhoo mere badan ke khushbhoo se mil rahe ho, to keise main apne aap ko control karun? Issi liye to unn donon ne nahin kiya tumhare saath dance, keise karte, diwana banjate tumhare….. Ab mat tarpao, please, ek baar to chumne do yaar…kia kashish hai tujh mein …….” Yeh kehte huwe uss ne Anny ko phir kiss karna chaha, Anny ne munh bilkool band karli aur usske baahon se nikalne ki koshish kar rahi thi….. Magar Amaan jeise pagla gaya tha Anny ke gale ko chumne laga apne jism ke niche wala hissa Anny ke uss hisse par dabaate huwe, apne muhn ko Anny ke chaati tak chumte huwe legaya, par Anny apne haaton se usske chehre ko hatta rahi thi pure zor se……
Anny ussko Dhakka dene mein kaamyaab huwi aur kuch door jaakar khade hokar kaha, “Amaan kia hai yeh? Hum itne achi tarah se dance kar rahe the itne dinon tak, ab aakhir mein tum kyun eise behave kar rahe ho? Bus do din aur phir show ke liye jana hoga, please Bhagwaan ke liye eisa mat karo!” To Amaan bola, “Anny mujhse ab raha nahin jaa raha, main tumse pyar karne laga hoon! Bechain rehta hoon, iss waqt ke intezaar mein rehta hoon ke kab tum se milun aur ek saatn dance karun, iss lamhe ka pal pal intezaar karta hoon ke tumko apne baahon mein le sakun…. Tumhara aashik ban gaya hoon Anny!!”
To be continued…………………..
Update 54
Uss taraf Abhay ke saath Seema baithi huwi thi uss romaanchak jagah par nadi ke kinare. Uss din ke baad har roz Seema Abhay ko apne saath jangal ke taraf to kabhi paahaadiyon ke paas lejaati gumaane ke liye. Abhay Seema se khub ghul mil gaya tha aur woh bhi usski intezaar karne laga har roz.
Ek din Seema nahin aa saki. To Abhay bahot nervous tha, ghussa kar raha tha. Kuch nahin khaa pee raha tha to budhe baba ne uss se poocha kia baat huwi, kyun weise behave kar raha hai…to Abhay ne sirf apne badan ko khujaate huwe kaha, “Anny anny” tab baba ne kaha, “Achah woh nahin aayi aaj issi liye naraaz ho, ab bechari phanss gayi hogi kissi kaam se kal ajaegi nah, tum khana khalo ab!!”
Magar Abhay uss raat ko soya nahin, din ka intezaar karta raha raat bhar, pata nahin kia kia soch raha tha raat bhar, usske dimaagh mein keise keise khayaalat ate the aur woh kia sochta tha kissi ko pata nahin…jiss dimaaghi haalat mein woh tha weise log kia sochte hein kiss ko pata?! Weh log to kuch kehte bhi nahin jo hum aam log samajh sakein. Khair keise bhi karke raat guzri bina soye. Abhay din hote hi akela paahaadiyon ke taraf chal pada bina bade baba ko kuch bataaye. Akele ghumte ghumte woh gaon ke karib aa ponhcha aur kuch logon ke saath mil baitha aur “Anny anny” karne laga. Ab kissi ko gaon mein pata to nahin tha ke woh Seema ko Anny” bulata hai to kaun usske baton ko samajhta! Shaam tak woh gaon mein hi raha aur udhar bade baba pareshaan ho gaye ussko wapas nahin paakar aur bechara budha baba bhi nikal pada gaon ke taraf uss sham ko.
Chalte waqt Seema mil gayi bade baba ko aur ussne sab maajera Seema ko bataya. Ab Seema bhi pareshaan kyun ke ussne Abhay ko to gaon mein nahin dekha. To Seema aur baba nikal pade logon se pooch taaj karne ko. Logon ne bataya ke woh unn logon ke saath hi tha magar kuch der pehle chala gaya kidhar gaya kissi ko pata nahin! Lo ab ek aur pareshaani ho gayi…ab kidhar dhudein ussko, “usski to dimaaghi haalat thik nahin kahan gaya hoga” baba ne kaha. Seema ne araam se baba se kaha, “Chalo wapas dargah ke paas shaayad woh wapas dusre raaste se chala gaya ho?” to donon wapas dargah ponchey magar Abhay wahan nahin tha aur suraj dhalne ko tha….. Ab donon bahot fikarmand hokar baith gaye ke ab kiya jaye!
Ab huwa yeh ke Abhay gaya tha pahaadiyon ke raaste se aur wapas araha tha jangal ke raaste se to ghum phir kar ek hi jagah par ajata tha. Yaney ke woh kho gaya ussko wapas darga jane ka raasta nahin mil raha tha aur jangal ke ek koney mein baith gaya kuch darrte huwe ek chote bachche ki tarah. Ek chotha sa guffa dikhaayi diya ussko aur uss guffe ke andar ghuss gaya raat hone ko aayi to.
Jab bilkool andhera ho gaya to Seema ro padi aur baba se kehne lagi, “Baba kahan hoga woh mujhko bechaini ho rahi hai, din bhar usske yaadon mein khoyi rehti hoon, usske baghair mera ek pal bhi nahin katta, main nahin reh pawunga usske baghair..kahin eisa na ho ke woh thik ho gaya aur ussko sab yaad agaya aur woh jahan se wapas aya tha laut gaya ho?!! Agar eisa huwa to mera kia hoga?!” Baba yeh sunkar chohonk gaya aur poocha, “Kia tu uss se pyar karne lagi hai?” To Seema ne kaha, “yeh bhi koyi poochne ki baat hai baba? Main to pehkle hi din se ussko chahti hoon. Main man hi man ussko apna sab kuch maanti hoon.”
Baba ne Seema se kaha, “Beti zara socho tum keise ek eise insaan se pyar kar sakti ho jo khud ko nahin pehchaanta? Pata nahin kaun hai kahan se aya hai… pata nahin woh tumko chahta hai ya nahin..pata nahin shadi shuda hai, kissi ka baap hai, kissi ka beta hai, kissi ka mehboob hai!! Pehle ussko hosh mein ane dete tab apna dil deti, eise thik nahin hai Seema beti, isse usski majboori ka faeda uthana kehte hein iss mein tumhaari matlabi hone ki jhalak dikhaayi deti hai, yane ke tum usski madad karo aur badle mein usska pyar chaho, thik nahin lagta eise ..…… apne dimaagh se eise khayaalon ko nikaal do aur insaaniyat ke tawr par usska dekh bhaal karo aur pyar ko bhulado…”
Seema baba ke baton ko sunkar rone lagi. Khub royi aur kaha, “thik hai baba, agar aap kehte ho to ussko apne pyar ke bare mein kuch nahin batawungi aap bhi kissi se kujch mat kehna, main bus usski mada karungi…. “ aur phir rone lagi….
Raat ko mashaal jalakar baba ne Seema ko Abhay ke khoj mein chalne ko kaaha. Gaon jaakar Seema ke pariwar ko bataya ke weh log Abhay ko dhundne jaa rahe hein to kuch aur log mashaal jala kar saath chal pade. Pahaadiyon mein ek ghante tak phukaarne aur dhudne ke baad jangal ke tafar sab log gaye aur dhudne lage… hanssi ki baat yeh hai ke sab ussko “Anny” ke naam se zor se se phukaar rahe the, Seema bhi. Jangal mein raat ko to khamoshi chahyi hoti hai to door se kissi ki chillane ki awaaz sunaayi deti hai. Magar Abhay to guffe ke andar tha to ussko kuch nahin sunaayi de raha tha aur upar se woh pata nahin kia gunguna raha tha dhire dhire….
Magar jab log Guffe ke karib aaye aur Seema ne “Anny” zor se chilaaya to Abhay ne sunna aur khushi ke mare tezi ke saath guffe se nikla aur dawte huwe “Annyyyyyyyy” phukaarte huwe Seema ke taraf gaya. Sab log hakbaka kar mashaal ko donon ke taraf karte huwe dekhne lage. Abhay ne bachche ki tarah jaakar Seema se lipat gaya. Budhe baba ne dekha to khushi ke ensoo usske enkhon se chalak gaye aur jaakar Abhay ka kaandha thapthapaaya.
Phir Seema ne baba se Abhay ko apne ghar lejane ki ijazat maangi aur Abhay ko apne ghar legayi uss raat ko. Raat bhar meethi meethi baatein ki Abhy ke saath… Magar Taahjub ki baat yeh thi ke Abhay ab bhi kuch nahin bol raha tha, “Anny anny” ke siwa! Seema ne bahot koshish ki magar Abhay kuch nahin bol raha tha. Anny ne seinkron sawaal kiye, uss se poocha usske bare mein , poocha ke kia woh kissi se pyar karta hai, kia woh shaadi shuda hai, kia usske bache hein, waghaira waghaira….Magar Abhay kuch nahin jawaab deta bus Seema ke enkhon ki gehraayi mein jhankta rehta usske sawaalon ka jawwab ke tawr par……
To be continued……………….
Update 55
Anny ne Amaan ko akele mein baat karne ke liye bulaya. Amaan khushi se gaya. Anny ne yeh kaha,
“Dekho Amaan tum ek achche dost ho, main tumhare bhaavnaawon ki kadar karti hoon magar main tumse pyar nahin kar sakti. Main Abhay ki hoon aur usske ilawa main kissi aur ki kabhi bhi nahin ho sakti. Abhay mera sab kuch hai. Jab kudrat ne mujhe kissi aur ka nahin hone diya to main bhaala keise kissi aur ki ho sakti hoon? Mere khayaal se tum mujhse pyar nahin karte magar yeh hawas hai, kyun ke tum mere jism se prabhaavit huwe aur jism ke takraane ke dawraan tum mere ziada kareeb huwe issi liye tumko laga ke tum mujhse pyar karte ho….Main tum ko ek dost ke heisiyat se iss dance ke liye apne kareeb ane diya, samajhti hoon ke eise dance ke dawraan hamare jism ke karib hone se tum par shaaayad kuch prabhaav pada hai magar meri koyi eisi niyat nahin main ne dance ke ilawa aur kuch bhi nahin socha rehearsal karte waqt. Agar tum ek dost ki tarah rehearsal jaari rakh sakte ho to thik hai varna main sab kuch cancel kar deti hoon!”
Amman ko Anny ki baton ko sunkar dhakka laga aur woh chala gaya yeh kehte huwe, “To phir yeh rehearsal main nahin karne wala kyunke jab bhi main tumko apne baahon mein lunga to tumse pyar karne ka mann karega aur main paagal hota jaawunga, yeh hawas hai ya kia hai mujhe pata nahin, bus tumko chumne ko, tumhare saath bistar par lethne ko mann karta hai aur tumhare saath waqt guzaarne ko jee chahta hai. Tum bahot ziada khubsurat aur sexy ho, aur main apne aap ko sambhaal nahin pata hoon jab tum mere kareeb hoti ho to, to behtar hai ke hum saath mein dance nah karein!”
To aakhir mein huwa yeh ke shows ke liye jo rehearsals hone wale the sab cancel ki gayi. Anny ne rote huwe yeh soochna diye Iqbal aur Vinay ko.
Phir maamool ke tawr par school mein tuitions jaari rahe aur Anny ne bhi classes liye dance sikhane ko naye students ko. Abhay ki maa Anny ko aksar apne yahan bulati thi aur Anny ka baap ussko Abhay ke maa ke saath kayi dinon tak rehne deta tha. Dhire dhire Anny Abhay ke ghar ka ek sadasya ban gayi. Woh apne aap ko uss ghar ki bahu maanti thi aur hamesha Abhay ke kamre mein usske bistar par guzaarti unn lamhon ko yaad karte aur ensoo bahaate huwe jo ussne uss kamre mein Abhay ke saath bitaye the. Anny ko bhi har pal har cheez mein Abhay dikhaayi deta tha aur woh aksar roti rehti thi sab Abhay ki mummy se kehkar aur donon awratein milkar ek dusre ko dil ka dukda suna suna kar rote rehte.
Kabhi kabhi Anny apne hone wale sasu ke saath usski beauty parlour mein guzaarti kyunke yeh Abhay ka sapna tha ke woh usske maa ke saath palour bhi sambaalein.
Aur Anny seekh bhi rahi thi Abhay ke maa ke saath ke keise baal banaya jaye aur keise beautician ka kaam bhi kiya jaye bahot tez student thi aur Abhay ki maa ne uss se kaha,
“Ab mujhe ziada chinta nahin hai ke main nahin rahungi to iss palour ka kia hoga, tu sambhaal legi mujhe pata hai- dekh Annny tujh par bada bojh hai, iss beauty palour ka bhi aur udhar Abhay ke school ka bhi; donon tumko hi sambhaalna hai, aur woh Vinay aur Iqbal hai nah, unn donon ko kabhi bhi school se alag mat karna, unnko baad mein partner bhi bana lena agar hamara Abhay nahin mila to, unn do ladkon ne bahot kuch kiya uss school ke liye Abhay ki ghair mawjoodgi mein; donon ko unn ke behtareen kaam ka moafza milna hi chahiye.”
Anny ne jawaab diya,
“Mummy ji aap eise kyun batein kar rahe ho jeise ke aap kahin jaa rahe ho? Aap kuch fikar mat kijiye, hamara Abhay zaroor milega, mera dil kehta hai. Abhay bilkool sahi salaamat hai agar ussko kuch huwa hota to mujhko pata chal jata, mere dil ki dhadkanein band hojaati agar mere Abhay ko kuch huwa hota to. Main zinda hoon na mummy ji to mera Abhay bhi zinda hai, yeh nahin ho sakta ke mere dil ki dhadkanein chal rahi ho Abhy ki nahin… agar meri sansein chal rahi hai matlab ke mera Abhay ka bhi chal rahe hein….. taqdeer hamare pyar ka imtehaan le raha hai, main taqdeer ka saamna karne ke liye tayyaar hoon mummy ji, mujhe pura yakeen hai apne pyar par; woh mujhko dobara wapas zaroor milega aur usske baad hum khushi khushi hamesha ke liye jiwan saathi bankar raheinguey.”
Phir donon rone lage….. awratein hote hi eise hein!
Saleem bhai heyraan tha ke usske hote huwe aur tamaam forces ko lagakar bhi ussko Abhay ka pata kyun nahin chal raha tha. Woh kissi se kuch kehta to nahin tha magar lagaataar woh koshish mein rehta Abhay ki talaash ki. Bahot door door tak chala gaya tha woh ussko dhundne ke liye. Jab kissi bhi tarkeeb se kuch nahin huwa to aakhir mein TV aur dusre media walon ki madad li gayi. Abhay ki tasveer ke saath press aur TV par bhi announce kiya gaya Abhay ki laapata hone ki. Ek hafte tak press mein aur TV par announce kiya gaya magar phir bhi koyi jawaab nahin mila kahin se bhi! Sab heyraan the aur darr bhi rahe the ke kahin kuch bura na ho gaya ho….. Ab hum logon ko pata hai magar zara sochiye sach mein agar aap logon ke saath eisa ho aur koyi kareebi rishtedaar mahinon bhar ghar na lawte aur usski khabar bilkool na mile to kia haal hoga?? Eise hi haalat the Anny ki aur Abhay ke sabhi rishtedaaron ka. Iqbal aur Vinay to bahot darrey huwe the unn donon ko lagta tha ke Abhy marr gaaya hoga!!
Sirf Abhay ki maa sahi sochti thi. Kyunke ussko pata tha ke usske bête ke saath pehle eisa huwa tha, to woh yehi kehti rehti thi ke usska dimaaghi santoolan thik nahin hoga aur woh kahin bahot door nikal gaya hoga, aur khud kaun hai ussko pata nahin hoga to keise woh kissi ko apne bare mein batayega…woh bilkool sahi soch rahi thi aur huwa bhi yehi tha. Magar dusre log pata nahin kia kia soch rahe the. Jo gham aur uljhan se guzar rahe the sab woh bayaan karna mushkil hai.
Vinay aur Iqbal ko kabhi kabhi Saleem bhai apne ghar bulate the kuch tehkikaat karne ke liye. Uss dawraan aap logon ko yaad hoga ke Saleem bhai ki ek beti hai, sakeenah jiss ko Iqbal dekhne ki koshish kar raha jab pehli baar woh wahan gaya tha Abhay ke saath- (update 5) To dhire dhire Iqbal uss ladki ka aashik hota gayaa. Ab inn donon ke bare mein likhun to aur ek kahani ban jaegi, magar bata deta hoon ke kuch jhijhakte huwe ussne dhire dhire kadam badhaya uss ladki ke taraf halaan ke Vinay ussko dantta rehta tha. Jab bhi weh donon Saleem bhai ke yahan jate the to Iqbal ki nazar Sakeenah ko dhundte rehte. Aur ahiste ahiste Sakeena ko bhi pata chal gaya ke Iqbal usska aashik ho gaya hai to woh bhi usska intezaar karti rehti thi.
Aur ek din Sakeena ne apne abu se kaha, “Abu woh donon ladke nahin aaye kayi dinon se, aap logon ka woh talaash puri ho gayi kia, woh Abhay mil gayaa?” Saleem bhai ne kahaa, “Nahin beti bechara pata nahin kahan kho gaya hai, woh pagla gaya hoga, ussko ek sadma pehle lag chukka tha dusri baar ishk ke chakkar mein par gaya aur taqdeer ka khel dekho ke iss baar bhi kuch weisa hi huwa uss Abhay ke saath bechara pata nahin kahan bhatak raha hoga!”
Magar Saleem bhai to purana khiladi tha ussko sab dikh rahe the ke jab jab Iqbal ata hai to Sakeena dawd kar ussko dekhne ati hai aur chup chup ka weh donon ek dusre se muskate hein aur donon ke nazrein ek dusre par rehte hein hamesha. Saleem bhai ko sab pata tha.
Bus ek din Vinay aur Iqbal wahan gaye, aur saleem bhai ke saath lounge mein baith kar Abhay ke bare mein batein kar rahe the to Sakeena, beech ke ek darwaze se lagi khadi, Iqbal ke taraf meethi meethi nazron se dekh rahi thi aur Iqbal bhi Saleem bhai ke baton par dhyaan nahin de paa raha tha, to Saleem bai ne muskurate huwe Iqbal se kaha, “Miyan, agar Sakeena se kuch kehna hai to jawo uss se baat karlo, baat karne ke baad mere baaton par bhi dyaan dena zara!!” Iqbal se ziada Vinay ko shock laga Saleem bhai ki baat ko sunkar, aur muskurate huwe ussne Iqbal ko dhakka dete huwe Sakeena ke paas jane ko kaha, jabke Sakeena sab sunkar laal chehra liye wahan se dawdte huwe chaatt ke taraf chali gayi jahan uss se milne ko Iqbal gaya……. Aur unn donon ke pyar ka parwaan chada aur Saleem bhai ne donon ka nikah karwane ke liye tayaar ho gaya. Magar sab logon ne decide kiya ke nikah Abhay ke wapas milne par hi hoga! Tab tak do naye aashik, Iqbal aur Sakeena milne julne lage aur ek dusre ke kareeb hote gaye……
To be continued………………….
Update 56 The dream
Yaaro iss update ka ek title rakh diya main ne yahan kyun ke “The dream” assal mein zindagi ki ek eisi hakikat hai jo hum sabhon ki zindagi mein kabhi na kabhi to ata hi hai.
Magar kia hum sab uss hakikat ko ghaur se kabhi baith kar kabhi sochte aur gehraayi se uss par vichaar karte hein? Chalo dekhte hein “The dream” ‘Ek khwab’ ya “who sapna” kuch bhi kehlo……. to dekhte hein iss sapne ka iss kahani se kia taalukaat hai.
Ananya ek raat ko bilkool chillaakar zoron se rote huwe uthi Abhay ke bistar par pasine mein tarr; Abhay ki maa sunkar dawdte huwe aayi ussko dekhne ke kia maamla hai.
Jeise ke main ne pehle keh diya hjai ke Ananya ab ziada samaye Abhay ke ghar par rehtii hai apne hone wali ya saas hi keh lijiye. To raat ko dinner ke baad sone gayi har raat ki tarah Abhay ki yaadon mein khoye. Aur jab Abhay ki mummy ponhchi uss ko dekhne to Anny apne aap ko sambhaal nahin paa rahi thi itni ro rahi thi ke lagta tha usske dil ki dhadkan band ho jaegi. Mummy ji poochti rahi ke kia huwa magar Anny ke gale se awaaz tak nahin nikal rahi thi, aur jab Mummy ji ne ussko gale se lagaya to mehsoos kiya kitne zoron se Anny ke seene mein usska dil dhadak rahaa hai, jeise ussko ek dil ka dawda padne wala ho…..
Kayi baar poochne ke baad Anny ne sisakte huwe kaha, “Maa ji….main….main…. main ne dekha aur mehsoos bhi kiya…..ke……. ke…..mummy ji main nahin bol sakti…” itna kehkar Anny phir bahot zoron se rone lagi apne chaati ko peethte huwe….. ussko uss tarah se rote huwe dekh kar Abhay ki maa bhi ro pari andaza lagate huwe ke Anny kia kehna chahti hai aur uss se kaha, “Mat ro meri bachchi, eisa kuch nahin hoga, Bhagwaan itna kathor, nirday, nahin ho sakta….”
Tab Anny ne kaha, “Maa woh mere saath the, bahot saare log ghar mein jamah the, ussko wahan letaya gaya tha main usske gaal par apne haath ko pherte huwe ussko mehsoos kar rahi thi….aur bahot ro rahi thi, maa Abhay ko kuch huwa hoga maa…main keise pata lagawun maa…….” Phir Anny mummy ji ko zor se gale lagakar ek chothi bachchi ki tarah rone lagi…… Dekhha nahin jaa raha tha Anny ka rona, lagta tha ek chothi si masoom bachchi kissi khilone ke khone ya tootne par ro raha ho aur mummy ji ke samamjh mein nahin araha tha keise ussko sambhaalein…… To Anny ki zubaani na sahi meri zubaani uss sapne ko dekhte hein aur sunte hein……
Abhay ki laash padi huwi hai lounge mein aur bahot saare log jama huwe hein ghar mein Abhay ki maa bilag bilag kar ro rahi hai aur Anny uss laash ke saamne, sar ke taraf baithi hai ek safed libaas mein Abhay ke chehre ko dekhte huwe aur jhar jhar ensoowon ke dhaar mein kehti hai,
“Kyun chale gaye tum Abhi, mujhko akeli chorr gaye yaar!! Main ne kitna dhunda tumko meri jaan, ab main kisska intezaar karungi? Kisske lautne ki raah dekhungi? Mere Abhi tum ne kyun eisi sazaa di hai mujhko? Dekho main tumhare yahan rehti hoon, papa maan gaye Abhi, hum donon ab ek ho sakte the to tum kyun chale gaye mujhko akeli chorr kar Abhi, lawt awo Abhi please lawt aawo….. dekho main ek baar vidwa ban chuki hoon dobara mat vidwa banawo mujhko Abhi lawt awo please Abhi lawt awo!!” Yeh kehkar Anny chaaron taraf logon ke bhhirr mein dekhne lagi aur sab log usski tarap aur baton ko sunkar ro rahe the, to Anny baawli jeisi idhar udhar dekhte huwe apne sar ko upar uthaakar Bhagwaan se kehti hai,
“Mere Abhay ko wapas lawta do upar wale, tum to sabka paalanhaar ho, tum to kuch bhi kar sakte ho, ek chamatkaar hi kardo Bhagwan, kuch bhi karo mere Abhay ko wapas lawta do, tumhare liye to yeh maamooli si baat hogi, mujhe bheek mein Abhi wapas dedo…. Dekho ek se shaadi ki to woh chale gaye aur mujhko kaha gaya ke main ne ussko kha liya ab Abhay chala gaya to log to yehi kahaeinguiey na ke main sach mein dayan hoon… sab ke munh band karwado ey Bhagwan mere Abhi ko phir se jiwit kardo please…. Main aur kisske aaguey haath jodun tumhare ilawa koyi bhi to yeh nahin kar sakta….mujhpar taras khao please mere Abhay ko lawta do……”
Anny ne yehi sapna dekha aur eisa mehsoos huwa ke sab hakikat hai aur beet rahi hai uss par. Uss sapne ka har ek lamha, har ensoo, har ek tarap Anny mein zinda the aur jaagne ke baad bhi ussko wohi feelings ho rahe the aur usska dil jeise uss waqt dhadak raha tha, jaagne ke baad bhi weise hi dhadak raha tha aur usske ensoo sapne mein se jaagne par jaari the….. Anny bilkool bekaabu thi aur apne aap ko nahin sambhaal paa rahi thi……
Ab sochna yeh hai dosto, kia hum kabhi uss lamhe ko sochte hein ke ek din hum laash banne ek chataayi par lete honge aur hamare ghar wale, pyar karne wale, hamare ird gird maatam mana rahe honge?? Ya kia kabhi hum yeh gehraayi se sochte hein ke jissko hum sab se ziada chahte hein woh ek din laash bankar hamare enkhon ke saamne pade honguey aur hum kuch nahin kar payeingeuy? Woh waqt kitna dardnaak hota hoga jab koyi eise haalat ka saamna karta hoga?
Ab hum khud ke bare mein sochein aur jo humse be inteha muhabat karte hein uss ke bare mein sochein jeise Anny par beeta weise usski jagah jaaakar sochein…. Ab dyaan iss baat par dein ke woh jo hamare sab se nazdeek hote hein, hamare har ek jism ke ang ko jaanta/jaanti hai, hamare muskurahat ko pehchaanta/pehchaanti hai, hamare awaaz se waakif hai, hamare chehre ko passand karti/karta hai….. hamare balon ko chahta/chahti hai, hamare ungliyon se ko Jakarta/jakarti rehti/rehta ho…… ek eise shakhs ke saamne hamara laash pada ho to usspar kia beetta hai kia hum kabhi eisa sochte hein?
Kia humne kabhi eisa socha ke ek din hamara laash pada hogaa aur hamare chahne wale ekatha honge hamare chaaron taraf aur hum pade honge zameen par bina sannss liye, bina hilte dolte huwe….tab koyi jo humse bahot pyar karti/karta ho woh hamare gaal ko chuwe, hamare baalon ko chuwe, hum se baat kare rote huwe par hum kuch nahin kar paayein usske liye….. kia manzar hoga woh yaaro!!.......
baad mein humko uthakar ya to dafnaya jaega kissi zameen ke andar ya jalaya jaega uss shareer ko jiss par kissi ko kabhi naaz tha, jiss jism se koyi behad pyar karta tha, jinn ungliyon ko koyi hamesha apne naazuk ungliyon mein jakra karta tha, jinn baalon ko koyi hamesha passand karta/karti thi…sab bhasm ho jaega ek din…kia hum uss waqt ko gehraayi se kabhi sochte bhi hein?? Hum kabhi ek ek sanss ke liye mohtaaj ho jayeinguey kia koyi kabhi sochta hai? Zara sochein, ek lambi saanss lein aur ussko rok kar sochein ke dusri sanss lene se pehle hum marr jayein uss dusre sanss ko lene ke liye tarpe magar nahin le paayein??! Kia haal hoga uss waqt dosto??!! Aur kia haal hoga uss waqt unn par jo hamare behad karib ho, jo humse beinteha pyar karta/karti ho, keise guzregi unn par hamare laash ko apne enkhon ke saamne dekhte huwe?
Eise haalat hum sab ko sochne par majboor karte hein….. hum musaafir hai iss dharti par, kissi ko mukamal jagah nahin milti yahan, hum sab ko jana hai, to yaaro sab se pyar se milo, sab pyar karo, khushi se jiyo jab tak jina hai aur kissi ek ke dil mein kuch eisa kar jawo ke yaadgaar ban jawo uss ek dil ke liye aur eise jiyo ke jaaane ke waqt sab hum par naaz karein ke han humne jaane se pehle kuch to achchah kiya, kissi ko to pyar diya, kissi ka dil to khush hai, koyi to nek kaam kiya….
Yaaro hamara pyari si Anny uss sapne se bahot darr gayi magar Abhay ki maa ne ussko sambhaala aur ghante bhar rone ke baad pyari Anny ki enkh lag gayi Abhay ki maa ke baahon mein aur mummy ji apne enkhon ko ponchte huwe, Anny ke chehre par bahot pyar se apne haath ko pherte huwe dhire se usske maathe ko chumte huwe kaha, “Meri bachchi, meri beti hai tu, Bhagwaan ne ek beta diya tha ab ek beti bhi dediya mujhko main to dhanya ho gayi, tu fikar matt kar meri bachchi Abhay ko kuch nahin hoga, woh zaroor wapas ayega aur sahi salaamat ayega yeh ek maa ka dil keh raha hai maa ka dil kabhi dhoka nahin kha sakta, agar Abhay ko kuch huwa hota to maa ke dil ko pata zaroor chal jata…… mera baccha jahan bhi hai sahi salaamat hai aur bahot jald wapas ghar ayega aur tujhko tera pyar wapas karega dekh lena!!”
To be continued………………..
Update 57
Seema ki laakh koshishon ke bawajood Jab Abhay ne kuch nahin bola to Seema niraash ho gayi aur apne ghar walon se poocha ke keise pata lagaya jaye usske bare mein. Seema chahti thi ke Abhay kuch bole, apna naam bataye, apne bare mein batayein aur uss se batein kare. Seema mann hi mann to bahot pyar karne lagi thi Abhay se magar budhe baba ke kahe huwe baton ko sochkar apne dil ko samjha rahi thi Abhay usska nahin hai phir bhi Seema ne socha ke mann ke andar apne pyar ko chupa to sakti hai.
Jiss raat ko gufe mein se Abhay mila tha aur raat bhar Abhay Seema ke yahan raha tha, uss subha ko Seema kaam par nahin gayi Abhay ke saath din bitane ko soch rakhi thi. To subha chae waghaira peene ke baad Seema Abhay ko apne saath legayi ghumne ke liye. Ek bus se donon uss taraf ke sheher ko gaye. Sheher pohonch kar Seema ne Abhay ke haath pakre huwe chalna shuru kiya. Log mudh mudh kar un donon ko dekh rahe the. Dekhne mein Abhay ek pagal khane se bhaga huwa mariz dikhta tha, lambe baal, lambe kale dadhi, dekhta eise tha jeise bowkla gaya ho….. Ab sheher mein charon taraf Abhay eise dekh raha tha jeise kissi cheez ki talaash kar raha ho….. kia ussko kuch yaad araha tha? Kia ussko kuch jana pehchana sa lag raha tha?? ….Seema usska haath pakre ussko khinchti chal rahi thi magar woh baar baar piche mudhkar kuch na kuch dekhta rehta tha upar se log ghurr kar donon ko dekhte jaa rahe the to Seema ko bilkool achcha nahin lag raha tha…. Phir ek jagah ruk kar Seema ne uss se kaha, “Chalo tumhare baal katwate hein aur tumhare dhaadi nikalwaate hein tab dekhun to keise lagte ho, thik hai?” Magar Abhay bachche ki tarah inkaar kar raha tha; phir bhi Seema ne zid ki aur ussko wahan ek barber ke yahan legayi.
Ghante bhar baith kar intezaar karne ke baad Abhay bina dhadi ke aur baal ki achi si cut ke baad Seema ke saamne aaya! Seema ussko dekh kar dekhti reh gayi aur kaha, “Kitne handsome ho tum! Bahot saare ladkiyan marte honge tum par nah? Tumko kissi ek ladki ka naam yaad bhi hai Anny ke siwa?” Abhay ne nah mein sar hilaya! Tab Seema ne kaha, “are tumko samajh mein aya ke main ne kia poocha?” Abhay ne han mein sar hilaya. Tab Seema ne kaha, “To har baat jab main tumse karti hoon to tumko samajh mein ata hai” tab Abhay ne apne kaandhon ko upar uthate huwe jawaab diya jisska matlab tha ke pata nahin…. Phir Seema ne Abhay ko ek ache dukaan mein kapde usske size ke try karwaaye aur teen sets liya jeans aur tshirs aur shirts Abhay ke liye. Ab kyun ke usska pehna huwa kapda ganda tha to shop mein hi ek naye jean aur Tshirt mein dress kar diya Seema ne Abhay ko, do naye joote bhi kharide Seema ne Abhy ke liye, aur baahar nikle to Abhay asli Abhay dikh raha tha uss waqt.
Seema jee bhar ke Abhay ko dekhti rahi aur mann hi mann kaha, “kyun kar tumse pyar na hoga mujhe? Itne handsome ho, achche ho, mera saathi ho, humsafar ban sakte ho, kyun pyar na karun main tumko?” Apne mann ko sambhaalna mushkil hota jaa raha tha Seema se phir bhi koshish mein lagi huwi thi hriday se Abhay ko nikaalne ko magar keise kuch samajh mein nahin araha tha Seema ko.
Khair, usske baad Seema ne Abhay ko khub ghumaya uss chote se sheher mein jo uss gaon ke bus thodi si doorie par tha. Aur aakhir mein ek chota sa hotel mein gaye khana khane ke liye.
Abhay uss naye joote se thik se chal nahin paa raha tha, joota ussko kaat raha tha kyun ke kayi mahinon ke baad aaj joota pehna tha ussne… hotel mein khana khane ke baad jab Seema ne pine ke liye coke mangwaye to Abhay bola, “Pepsi peeta hoon main” Seema chonhki aur khushi ke mare uth khadi huwi yeh kahte huwe Abhay ke donon haathon ko apne haathon mein lekar, “Tum bole, Anny ke ilawa tum ne aur bhi baat kiya hein!! Pepsi peete ho? Tumko yaad hai ke tum pepsi peete ho, bolo bolo kahan last baar pepsi piya tha tumne bolo yaar bolo!!” jhoomte huwe Seema ke enkhon se ensoo nikal pade aur poochti rahi magar Abhay phir ek baar khaamosh hogaya!! Bahot koshish ki Seema ne, poochte poochte ro padi Abhay se usske bare mein magar Abhay ek buth bana tha usske saamne……
Wahan se ek chota sa garden mein jaakar baithe donon ek bench par aur Seema ne rote huwe Abhay se kaha, “Mujhpar kia beet rahi hai samajhte ho tum, mujhko kitni khushi hogi ke tum apne bare mein mujhko batawo, mujhe kitni khushi hogi ke tum aur ziada bolo, apne bare mein batawo, kia karun main keise tumse baat karwaun main?” Ussko rote huwe dekh kar Abhay bola bus itna “Anny par bhi bahot kuch beeta hai bechaari Anny” Seema rote rote hanss padi Abhay ko bolte huwe sunkar, aur Abhay ke gaalon ko chumte huwe kaha, “Tum phir bole yaar, kaun hai yeh Anny? Kia beeti hai usspar? Tumhara kia lagta hai Anny mujhse khul kar batawo nah, bolo please bolo Anny ke bare mein hi sahi kuch to batawo mujhe…bolo yaar bolo!”
Kamaal ki baat hai, Abhay apna hosh o hawaas kho baitha tha phir bhi ussko itna yaad aya ke usske Anny par bahot kuch beeta hai magar ussko kia pata ke jitna ussko pata hai uss se kayi ziada jheli hai usske Anny ne! ussko kia pata ke usski Anny ko kia kia kaha gaya aur keise usski Anny vidwa bhi ban gayi hai… yeh sab pata hota tab kia hota Abhay ko kia pata!! Jab laakh poochne par Abhay kuch nahin bola uss se ziada to roti huwi Seema ne Abhay ko wapas ghar lawtne ko kaha. Donon chal rahe the to Seema ne poocha, “Achchah apne ghar ka pata batawo mujhe? Address bolo?” Abhay ne socha phir kaha, “Dance school” Seema phir khush huwi aur sochne lagi ke dhire dhire shaayad Abhay ki yaaddaash wapas arahe hein, magar kyun ussne dance school kaha? Yeh to koyi pata ya address nahin huwi….
Ab kissko pata ke Abhay ke dimaagh ke kamre ke andar kitna adhera tha aur kahan thodi bahot roshni aarahe the jo ussko kuch kuch yaad araha tha ya memory ke kissi kone se zubaan par purani save ki gayi lavz bus zubaan par aajaate the kissko kia pata? Yeh to khud Abhay ko bhi nahin pata!!
Ghar wapas lawtte waqt Seema loo gayi aur Abhay ko ek bus stop ke paas wait karne ko kaha- toilet bus stop ke piche tha; jab Abhay wait kar raha tha to ek bus ruka thik jahan woh khada tha to uss bus mein se ek ladki ne apna haath wave karte huwe Abhay ko kaha, “Hi Abhay main aap ki fan hoon, kab agla show karoge?” Abhay uss ladki ko wave karne laga aur soch mein doobe huwe ussko ghurr raha tha…. Tab tak Seema loo se wapas arahi thi aur bus jaane lagi aur uss ladki ne jaate huwe bus mein se Abhay ko wave karte huwe zor se kaha, “Abhay we love you Abhi apna show continue karna Abhi….” Seema ne uss ‘Abhi” naam ko achchi tarah se suna aur dekha ke bus ke andar se who ladki Abhay ko uss naam se bula rahi thi to Seema thoda heyraan aur kuch khush hote huwe Abhay ke kareeb aayi aur dekha ke Abhay soch mein doobe magar wave karta jaa raha tha uss jaate huwe bus ke taraf…. To Seema ne usske kaan mein zor se kaha, “Abhiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii” Tab Abhay chohonk gaya aur poocha, “Tumko keise pata ke main Abhi hoon?” Seema khushi se jhoom uthi aur kaha, “To kia tumhara naam sach mein Abhi hai? Tum Abhi ho?” Tab Abhay phir se khaaamosh ho gaya aur apne kaandon ko upar karte huwe ishara kiya ke pata nahin!!!!!
To be continued………………..
Update 58
Seema bus mein lautte waqt sochti rahi ke woh ladki kaun thi jiss ne Abhi ko phukaara, woh keise Abhi ko jaanti thi, kahan rehti hai, keise iss taraf se guzar rahi thi, Seema soch mein padi bus mein safar kar rahi thi aur Abhay diwane ki tarah apne sar ko bus ke window side se lagaaye gum khoya tha kahin khayaaalon mein.
Ab Abhay ka mental problem yeh tha ke sadme se eisa hota hai ke dimaagh ke kissi hisse par dabaav padne ki vajaah se kissi ek fuse ka udh jana hota hai. Isse ek epileptic failure bhi kehte hein. Eise haalaat mein woh dimaagh ka fuse apne aap repair ho jata hai magar waqt ke saath, kuch waqt lagta hai ussko repair hone mein. Yaadaash kho jate hein aur kuch bhi yaad nahin rehta, aadmi chote bachon jeisa vyohaar karne lagte hein aur ek lamhe pehle guzre wakia ko bhool jate hein. Woh kissi ko pehchaante to nahin magar pehchaanne ki dhong karte hein aur kabhi chehre se to pehchaante hein magar naam nahin yaad kar paate ke woh pehchaani chehre wala kaun hai…. Ab agar gharwale ya doston ke beech rehte to yaadaash ka wapas ana asaan hota. Phir bhi waqt lagta hi hai, dhire dhire sab hota hai. Jiss ladki ne Abhay ko wave kiya Abhay ko bilkool pata nahin ke woh kaun thi aur kyun ussko weisa kaha, Abhay ko uss waqt laga ke ussko bhi wave karna chahiye so uss ne bhi wave kiya, magar ussko bilkool kuch bhi yaad nahin tha aur Abhay bhool bhi gaya ke ladki ne kaha woh usski fan hai aur ussko show continue karna chahiye yeh sab baat Abhay bhool gaya magar jiss waqt uss ladki ne show aur fan lavz istemaal kiye to Abhay ko thik uss waqt weh lavz ussko jana pehchana laga phir ussne ussko ladki ko respond kiya. Sab hone ke baad woh phir apne dunya mein kho gaya. Ab iss haalat mein weise sadme mein ghire log kia sochte hein aur kiss dunya mein rehte hein kiss ko pata?!
Taqdeer ka khel dekhiye bus kuch din pehle agar Seema ne ussko uss sheher mein legaya hota to papers aur TV mein charcha huwe the Abhay ka to koyi na koyi to pehchaanta, shayad dhadhi banane wala naayi hi ya kissi paper mein usski tasveer dikh jata Seema ko uss waqt….
Magar unn dinon jab akhbaar mein usska photo aya tha tab to Abhay ka chehra jana pehchana bhi nahin tha…..
Ab Seema ne yeh to nahin suna ke uss ladki ne usss se yeh kaha ke woh usski fan hai, varna Seema andaza to laga sakti thi ke Abhay koyi star, kalakar, actor vaghaira hai, magar Seema jab loo se nikli to bus jaa rahi thi aur ladki ko ‘Abhi’ phukaarte huwe suna bus to Seema ko bhi ziada pata nahin chala uss waqt.
Dargah par lawtne ke baad Budhe baba Abhay ke naye roop dekhkar khush huwe aur Seema ko duwaein di. Seema ne bataya ke Abhay ka naam Abhi hai. Seema ne sabhi sheher mein guzre wakeaat sunaaye baba ko. Aur baba bhi chintit ho gaya yeh sochte huwe ke kaun hoga yeh Abhay. Par baba ne Seema se kaha,
“Magar beti mere khayaal se shaayad isska koyi accident hone se isske dimaagh par chot ponhcha hai, kyun ke yeh jab yahan aya tha to isske kamiz par khoon lage huwe the aur choth lagi thi isske chehre par jo sukh bhi chuke the, dekho isske honth ke upar wale hisse par ek choth ka nishaan hai, sar par bhi hai, pata nahin car accident huwa ya kissi gadi se takraya ya kuch bhi huwa hoga… ab rab jane kia maajra hai …..”
Seema ne Abhay ke naye kharide huwe kapde baba ko diye rakhne ke liye aur phir se Abhay ko apne saath le gayi. Abhay se hazaar batein karne ke baad woh ek baat ka jawaab deta tha ya achanak beech beech mein kuch bol deta tha. Yunhi ek baar Seema baat cheet ke dawraan kehrahi thi, “Abhi tumko uss ladki ne Abhi kyun bulaya agar tum Abhi nahin ho to? Matlab saaf hai ke tumhara naam Abhi hai” Uss waqt achanak Abhay ne kaha, “Abhay naam hai mera Abhi to eise hi bulate hein sab mujhko!” Phir Seema ke dil ke dhadkan tez huwi aur pyar bhare nazron se bilkool heyraan Abhay ke enkhon mein dekhne lagi iss intezaar mein ko woh kuch ziada kahe magar bahot udaas ho jaati jab turant baad Abhay phir apne aap mein khud ko band kar leta.
Seema ke laakh poocne par bhi Abhay kuch nahin bola usske baad. Seema ne poocha, “Abhay kaun log tumko Abhi bulate hein Abhay ke bajaye? Kaun hein woh log? Yaad karo Abhay bolo mujhe, abhi abhi tumne baat kiya weise hi kuch aur kaho nah please Abhay bolo tum bolte ho to bahot achah lagta hai sunne ko, kuch to bolo nah!”
Magar Abhay keise bolta ussko khud nahin pata tha ke kyun aur keise woh jumla usske munh se nikla, aur khud hi bhool gaya ke ussne kia kaha tha, keise aur ziada bolta woh?
Phir sham ko dargah lawtne ke baad jab Seema ne baba ko baat batayi to baba ne kaha, “Lagta hai issko kissi hospital mein daakhil karna chahiye isske ilaaj ke liye tab isska dimaagh wapas kaam karega! Magar Seema raazi nahin thi ke hospital ki zaroorat hai Abhi ko. Ussne kaha, ke Abhay ko pyar ki zaroorat hai, ussko hamdardi aur ek saathi ki zaroorat hai jo ussko pyar kare, tab woh thik hoga, hospital lejaya gaya to shaayad dimaaghi hospital mein shift karein ussko aur Seema nahin chahti thi Abhay ko pagal khane mein lejaya jaye! Ussko yakeen thi ke uss ke saath rehkar Abhay thik ho sakta hai.
Magar jab raat ko Seema ko apne ghar lawtne ka waqt aya to udaas ho gayi aur baba se phir Abhay ko apne saath lejane ki farmaayish ki. To baba ne poocha, “Tere ghar walon ko eitraaz to nahin ke tum issko apne ghar lejawo?” Seema ne kaha ke nahin kissi ko koyi bhi eitraaz nahin to baba ne ijazat dedi ussko apne saath lejane ko phir ek baar aur Seema khushi khushi Abhay ko apne ghar legayi aur Abhay bhi khush tha usske saath jane ke liye.
Seema ke ghar mein sirf usske mata pita aur ek chota bhai tha. Weh log TV dekh rahe the aur Seema ne Abhay ko wahin baithne ko kaha. Abhay dusre logon ke beech rehna passand nahin karta tha, sirf Seema ke paas hi rehna passand karta tha. Seema ke chote bhai ne Abhay ko cherrte huwe kaha, “WAH WAH EKDUM HERO DIKHTE HO AAJ TO, KIA STYLE HAI YAAR! Kiss film ka actor ho yaar” To Abhay ne achanak uss ko jawaab diya, “Main actor nahin dancer hoon, par acting dance ke saath karta hoon”…… yeh sunkar Seema ke enkh bhar aaye aur jaldi se Abhay ke paas baithi aur poochne lagi, “Han han bolo tum dancer ho Abhay, kahan? Kahan dance karte ho kaun sa dance karte ho humko dance karke batawo, utho utho dance karo hum dekheinguey Abhay……..”
To be continued…………………..
Update 59
Kiss film ka actor ho yaar” To Abhay ne achanak uss ko jawaab diya, “Main actor nahin dancer hoon, par acting dance ke saath karta hoon”…… yeh sunkar Seema ke enkh bhar aaye aur jaldi se Abhay ke paas baithi aur poochne lagi, “Han han bolo tum dancer ho Abhay, kahan? Kahan dance karte ho kaun sa dance karte ho humko dance karke batawo, utho utho dance karo hum dekheinguey Abhay……..”
Magar Abhay phir khamosh hogaya hamesha ki tarah kyunke ussko khud nahin pata ke kyun aur keise ussne weh lavz kahe! Jab ussko khud kuch pata nahin to baaki ke sawaalon ka jawaab kahan se deta woh bechara! Seema taras rahi thi ke Abhay ko ziada kuch yaad aaye aur woh apne baare mein bataye magar majboor aur laachaar Seema ke samajh mein nahin arahi thi ke woh kia karein! Soch rahi the ke phir ek din ki chuthi lekar dusre din phir Abhay ko uss sheher ghumaane ko lejaye to shaayad koyi aur mil jaye jo Abhay ko jaanta ho to kuch pata chal sakta tha, maagar kaam se ziada chuthi lena namumkin tha usske liye, magar bimaari ka bahana kar sakti thi phir bhi apne manager se darti thi kyunke woh khaduss tha…
To Seema ka bhai dance karne ke liye khada huwa Abhay ki help karne ke liye, aur kuch thumke lagaaye ussne ek dhund par. Abhay dekh raha tha ussko khayaalon mein doobe huwe aur woh ladka naachte naachte sofe par baith gaya.
Jab woh baith gaya to Abhay ne kaha, “tumhare steps clean nahin hein, sudhaarna chahiye, bahot ghalat the sab steps dhund ke hisaab se!” To Seema ke bhai ne bus itna kehte huwe baat ko khatam kardi, “Achah ustaad main tuition le lunga tumse baad mein!” Aur woh chala gaya apne kamre mein magar Seema bahot heyran Abhay ke paas baithi rahi uss se sawaal par sawaal karte huwe magar Abhay ko phir ussi khaamoshi ne gher liya tha.
To Seema ne socha aur samjha ke sab kuch apne aap hone dena chahiye, bus mokhtaliff situation ko Abhay ke saamne rakhna chahiye aur woh apne aap hi bol padega jab jab bolna hoga ussko…usske dimaagh mein quaid baatein kissi kone mein mehfooz lagte hein magar usska upyog nahin ho paa raha hai Abhay se sahi tarike se, dhire dhire shaayad sab baatein apne jagah wapas ayeinguey….. Eisa sochte huwe Seema ko tassalli huwi aur Abhay ko ek bistar par sone ke liye le gayi…..
Magar jo Seema ne bilkool socha nahin tha weisa kuch huwa usske baad…. Jiss waqt Seema Abhay ko bistar par letate huwe usske sar ke niche ek takiye ko daal rahi thi, usski chaati Abhay ke chehre se laga aur Abhay ne achaanak Seema ko apne bahon mein jakar liya! Seema bilkool nahin darri magar soch mein par gayi ke Abhay ne weisa kyun kiya? Aur pyar to Seema bahot karne lagi thi Abhay ko to ussne bhi dhire se apne bahon ko Abhay ke sar ke neeche daalte huwe halke se ussko apne seene se dabaate huwe gale se lagaya aur bahot pyar se Abhay se poocha, “Kyun? Keisa lag raha hai eise mujhe bahon ke kaske pakar ke? Achcha lagta hai tumko? Hmm?” Abhay bina jawaab diye apne chehre ko Seema ke chaati par zor se dabaate huwe apne honton se usski narm chaati ke uss hisse par chumban de raha tha jahan Seema ke dress ki button lagi huwi thi aur Abhay ke uss movements se do buttons khul gaye aur Abhay ke honth Seema ke seene ke narm mulaayam hisson par pherne laga…..
Seema jawaan ladki thi jissne kabhi kissi mard ko chuwa tak nahin tha aur jisske mann mein pyar ka ladoo abhi abhi phuta tha to eise haalaat mein usski jism mein ek leher si dawdi aur usko achchah lagne laga jab Abhay ne weise kiya to aur woh siskaariyon ke saath apne gardan ko upar uthaaye huwe Abhay ke uss harkat ko aur badhaawaa dene lagi ussko ziada zor se apne jism se dabaate huwe……
Usski chaati ko chumte huwe Abhay ne ahiste se, dheemi awaaz mein ek tarap ke saath kaha, “Anny, I love you, I love you Anny……” Aur Abhay ki saanss tezi se chal rahe the uss waqt kuch haamp raha tha aur usske dil ki tez dhadkan Seema ko sunaayi de raha tha, aur Seema ne jab suna ke woh Anny ka naam lekar ussko pyar kar raha hai to Seema ne socha ke woh bilkool thik nahin agar Abhay ussko Anny samajh kar pyar kare to. Anny ne ussko gale lagaaye huwe sochne par majboor huwa aur mann hi mann khud se kaha, “Agar main iss mawke ka faida uthaakar iss se pyar karun aur chaahun to issko apna bhi banalun, magar tab yeh mera swaarth hoga. Issko mawke ka faeda uthana kehte hein…. Abhi ko pata nahin ke iss waqt woh meri baahon mein hai, woh samajhta hai ke main usska pyar Anny hoon…. Yeh dhoka hoga agar main ne issko aur kareeb ane diya to…. Weise mera mann to kar raha hai ke issko sab woh kuch karne doon jo yeh chahta hai, magar usske baad issko zabardasti mujhse pyar nibhaana hoga, chahun to eise mawke ka faeda utha sakti hoon, isske bachche ki maa bhi ban sakti hoon…tab to yeh kabhi mujhe chorr kar nahin jaa sakega…… magar main kia itni giri huwi hoon ke kissi ka pyar eise haalaat aur majboori mein chiin loon? Nahin nahin main eisa nahin kar sakti…… mujhe issko rokna hoga…….”
Seema ne apne seene par pathar rakh kar Abhay ke chehre ko apne seene se alag karte huwe dheemi awaaz mein bade pyar se kaha, “Abhi main Anny nahin hoon, main tumhara dost Seema hoon, dekho mujhe, kia main Anny jeisi dikhti hoon? Kia main Anny hoon? Hmm? tum apne Anny ke chehre ko yaad karo aur batawo mujhko ke woh keisi dikhti hai? Bahot khub surat hai kia woh? Aur woh tumse bahot pyar karti hai kia? Hmm bolo bolo?!”
Abhay ne udaas nazron se Seema ke chehre ko ghurrte huwe soch mein doobe apne nazron ko Seema ke chehre se hataa diya. Magar Seema usske chaati par apne jism ki wazan se jhuke huwe pyar se uss se kaha, “Mujhe yeh batao Abhi, tum ne to keh diya abhi abhi ke tum Anny ko bahot love karte ho, to kia woh bhi tumse utna hi love karti hai ya phir ussne tumko dhoka diya jisski vajah se tumhara yeh haalat huwa? Hmm bolo Abhi yeh ek mawka hai tumko sabhi baton ko yaad karne ka, batawo mujhe kia Anny ne tumko dhoka diya hmm?”
Phir Seema ke mann mein negatives khayaal swaarth ke saath yeh aaaye ke kaash Anny ne issko dhoka hi diya ho tab yeh usski ho sakti hai hamesha ke liye…. Tab Seema ne Abhay ke jism se apne jism ko lagaaye huwe kaha, “Dekho Abhi agar Anny ne tummko dhoka diya aur kissi aur ke saath chali gayi hai to bhool jawo usse, main tumko uss se bhi ziada pyar karungi, zindagi bhar pyar karungi tumko, tum ko mujhse Anny se bhi ziada pyar milega, hmm kia kehte ho mera pyar swikar hai tumko Abhi…….”
Aur Abhi thode se ghusse mein Seema ko halke se dhakka dete huwe ek chote bache ki tarah naraaz hote huwe kaha, “Meri Anny kabhi bhi mujhko dhoka nahin de sakti, tum buri ho tum Anny nahin ho sakti chale jawo yahan jawo jawo jawo…. Chali jawo …..”
Uss halke se dhake se Seema zameen par girr padi aur Abhay ke laal chehre ko dekhte huwe enkhon mein ensoo liye, aur dil mein choth liye, dhire se uss kamre se nikal gayi…..
To be continued…………….
Update 60
Seema ko Abhi ke uss vyohaar se dukh to huwa phir bhi Seema khud se yeh kehte huwe apne app ko tassalli di ke “Abhi ko to khud pata nahin ke woh kab kissko choth ponhcha raha hai ya kab kissi ko bura keh raha hai, uss ko inn sab baton ka koyi samajh hi nahin, to uss se shikwa gila kyun karein, masoom hai who, main ne hi ghalat kiya Anny ko dhjokebaaz kehkar, woh Anny ko behad chahta hai…usske dil se Anny ko nikaalna naa mumkin hai lagta hai….. khair koyi baat nahin mere kismat mein agar usska pyar milna hai to milkar rahega, agar nahin to mujhr unn donon ko milana hoga keise bhi karke…. Koyi na koyi roshni ki kiran kahin se to nazar ayegi…..” Yeh apne aap se kehte aur apne ensoowon ko ponchte huwe Seema Abhi ko sochte sochte so gayi.
Uss taraf Ananya dukhi ho gayi thi ek to Amaan ke harkaton se duja uss bure sapne se. uss sapne ko lekar who kaafi pareshan rehne lagi. Kabhi Abhy ke maa ke saath rehti to 4’ 5 din apni mummy papa ke ghar. Anny ko bahot chinta rehti ke agar sach mein Abhi kom kuch ho gaya, usska dehant ho gaya to who ek baar manhoos keh diya gaya hai ab yeh mukarar hojaega ke who manhoos hio hai kyun ke shaadi hote hi ek pati marr gaya aur dusre ka yeh haal huwa to who kia karegi…. Inn sab baton ko lekar Ananya bahot hi, had se ziada pareshaan aur udaas rehne lagi. Ab ussko Abhi ke ghar mein usske maa ke saath rehne mein darr lagne lagi kyun ke kahin agar sach mein Abhi kokuch ho gaya to ab Abhi ki maa bhi ussko manhoos na kehde…. Iss liye Ananya ne decide kiya ke ziada waqt ab who apne hi ghar mein rahegi. Ussne dance school bhi jana band kar diya, sab Vinay aur Iqbal ke zimedaari par cho9rrte huwe. Bilkkol udaas aur gumsum si rehne lagi…… lambi lambi senson ke beech dil ke dharkanon ko sambhaalte huwe Anny Abhay ko dil mein basaye apni viraan zindagi ko tanhayi aur andhere lamhon mein guzaarne lagi…………
Iqbal, Vinay aur sabhi dusre Anny kea as paas walon ko pata chal gaya ke Anny dikhi hai magar kaun kia kar sakta tha? Saleem bhai Police Force ke unit mein responsible walon par zor lagaya ke Abhi ke bare mein kaam ko sakht kiya jaye kyun ke ye mumkin nahin ek agar Abhay ki laash nahin mila to who ghayab ho sakta hai, who kahin na kahin to hoga, ussko dhudne ka zimma alag alag police ke vibhaag mein banta gaaya aur sab jee jaan se koshish mein lage huwe the.
Uss taraf dusre subha ko jab Seema uthi to Abhi tab tak so raha tha aur Seema ko kaam par jana tha to donon ki mulaakat nahin huwi. Seema ghar se nikalne se pehle Abhay ke kamre mein ussko dekhne gayi to dekho ke who gehre neend mein hai to ussko disturb nahin kiya. Magar Seema kuch der tak Abhay ko dekkhti rahi jeise usssko nihaar rahi ho, who Abhy ke chehre ko iss tarah se dekh rahi thi jeise ek maa apne sote huwe bachche ko dekhti hai bahot pyar aur muhabat se. Seema ka bahot dil kiya ke uss waqt who Abhay ko zor se apne bahon mein lekar ussko seene se lagaaye. Magar apne dil par pathar rakh kar who kamre se nikal gayi. Kaam mein din bhar Abhay ka who soya huwa chehra Seema ke nazron ke saamne ghumti rahi aur ussko bahot pyar araha tha usspar. Ussko Abhay ke uss masoom dekhne wale chehre ko chumne ka man kar raha tha aur khud ko kosne lagi ke kyun nahin chuma ussko jabke who so raha tha!
Udhar Abhay utha to ghar mein idhar udhar iss kamre se uss kamre mein ghum raha tha subha subha. Seema ki maa ne uss se poocha ke kia dhund raha hai to ussne achanak poocha, “Mummy kahan gayi?” Seema ki maa ko bahot heyraani huwi ke kia who Seema ko ‘mummy’ keh raha hai? To ussne poocha, “Kiss ki mummy beta?” To Abhay phir khamosh ho gaya aur idhar udhar kamron mein dhundta raha kaafi der tak.
Kuch der baad Seema ki maa ne Seema ko phone karke Abhy ke bare mein bataya, to Seema ne apni maa se kaha ke ussko Abhay se usski maa ke bare mein baat karna chahiye tha shaayad ussko usski maa ke bare mein kuch yaad aya ho!! Anny ko phir fikar hone lagi aur ussne kaam se leave liya aur jaldi ghar wapas aayi adhe din ke baad. Abhay uss waqt usske ghar ke saamne khada kuch logon ke saath idhar udhar dekh raha tha to Seema ne usska haath pakar kar ussko ghar ke andar legayi aur ek kursi par bithakar poocha, “Mujhe batawo tum aj apni mummy ko dhund rahe the kyun?” To Abhay ne apne sar khujaate huwe poocha, “Meri mummy hai kia? Kahan hai? Keisi hai?” Sema ne apne maathe par apne haath maarte huwe kaha, “Oye Abhi aaj subha tum sabhi kamron mein apni maa ki talaash kar rahe the ke nahin?” Tab Abhi dimaagh par zor lagaate huwe Seema ke chehre ko ghurrte huwe bola, “Mujhe koyi kaam dhundna chahiye main kab tak tum par depend karta rahunga? Mere liye koyi naukri dhundo nah!” Seema aur bhi shocked ho gayi aur bahot heyraani se Abhay ko dekhte huwe poocha, “Tum kaam karna chahte ho? Kia kaam kar sakte ho tum? Kabhi kaam kiya bhi hai? Kahan kaaam karte the pehle?” To Abhay phir apna sar ko khujaate huwe sochne laga. Aur kuch der tak donon bilkool khamosh rahe, aur ek dusre ke chehre ko ghurte rahe phir Seema boli, “Achah batawo kaun si naukri dhundun tumhare liye?” Tab Abhay ne apne haath uthate huwe uss taraf ishara kiya jahan kuch mazdoor kaam kar rahe the ek construction site par jahan ek bada dam banaya jaa raha tha sarkar ke taraf se aur bahot sare mazdoor wahan kaam kar rahe the. Seema pareshaan hokar uss se poocha, “Tum mazdoori karoge?” To Abhi ne han mein sar hilaya. Seema ke samajh mein nahin araha tha ke kia kare. Who Dargah wale baba se milne gayi aur ussko sab baat batayi to baba ne kaha agar Abhay kaam karna chahta hai to achchi baat hai ussko kaam karne dena chahiye shaayad issi bahane usske yaadaash lawt aaye. Tab Seema ne apne pita ko bheja unn workers ke leaders se baat karne Abhi ko wahan bharti karne ke liye aur dusre din se Abhay wahan gaya kaam karne.
Ek aadmi jiss ne kabhi zindagi mein koyi hard work nahin kiya ho ussko achanak pathar uthane ko aur cement mix karne ko bhej diya jaye to kia haal hota hai usska?! Dusre din kyun ke Abhay wahan kaam karne gaya Seema ne phir leave le liya apne kaam se. Aur din bhar kuch doorie par SE Abhay ko dekhti rahi, ussko nihaarti rahi. Dekh rahi thi keise, kitne mushkilon ke saath who pathar utha raha tha, keise spade se cement mix kar raha tha keise apna pasina ponch raha tha aur keise usska chehra laal ho gaya tha…. Mann hi mann Seema usske liye duwaaein mang rahi thi aur uss ko pyar bhari nazron se usski himat ko salaam kar rahi thi… uss sham ko jab Abhay kaam karke wapas arahaa tha to Seema ne usska haath thaama aur dekha ke chaale pade hein usske haathon mein aur khoon bhi beh raha hai to who zor se rone lagi, aur dargah wale baba ke paas Abhay ko lejaakar usska haath dikhaya rote huwe aur kaha, “Baba main din bhar issko dekh rahi thi ek pal ke liye bhi issne uff tak nahin kiya, din bhar mujhe bilkool pata nahin chala ke isske haath mein itne chaale pad gaye hein phir bhi yeh kaam karta gaya inhi ghaayal haathon se, yeh kaun hai baba keise itni himmat hai isske paas? Kyun itna dukh she raha hai yeh aur zubaan se uff tak nahin karta baba?!!
Abhay chup chap baitha apne haathon ko dekhe jaa raha tha……………….. Aur Seema roti jaa rahi thi budhe baba enkh phade donon ko dekh raha tha dil mein dard liye………………………………………….
To be continued…………….
Update 61
Vinay ke bare mein baat kar rahe the Sakeena aur Iqbal ek roz. To Iqbal ne Sakeena se poocha, “Kia jaanna chahti ho mere dost ke bare mein?” Sakeena ne kaha, “Usski koyi ishk vishk ka chakar nahin hai kia usska koyi mehbooba nahin? To Iqbal ne kaha, “Are usski to mehbooba mujhse bahot pehle se hein. Aur aaj hum donon agar Abhi ke dance school mein kaam kar rahe hein aur mashoor dance teacher ban gaye hein to woh sab Vinay ki mehbooba, Sandhya ki vajah se hi huwa sab.”
Ab Iqbal ne eisa kyun kaha? Kia aap readers logon mein se kissi ko kuch anumaan huwa hai? Nahin? To thik hai main aap sab ko sunata hoon Vinay aur Sandhya ki kahani iss update mein.
Aap sab ko yad hoga ke Abhay ki dosti kin haalaat mein huwi thi Vinay aur Iqbal se. Ladaayi se shuru huwa tha woh bhi Sandhya ki vajah se. Magar kia aap logon ko yeh pata tha ke Sandhya aur Vinay ne milkar ek plan kiya tha yeh sab hone ke liye? Nahin pata? Koyi baat nahin main sab vistaal mein samjhata hoon. Vinay aur Sandhya ek dusre ko bahot pehle se jaante the. Donon ek dusre se bahot pyar karte the. Aur jab Sandhya Abhi ke school mein dance tuition ke liye jaya karti thi to Vinay usska wait kiya karta tha bus stop ke paas har sham ko unn dinon.
Magar Vinay bekaar tha, kaam vaam nahin tha bus mawali ki tarah idhar udhar ghumta phirta rehta tha aur saath mein Iqbal rehta tha hamesha usske. Iqbal ko Vinay ke bare mein sab pata tha. Iqbal usske saath usski girlfriend Sandhya ka wait karne ke liye hamesha ata tha kyun ke Vinay kabhi akele Sandhya ko wait nahin karne jata tha. Sandhya tab student thi, school ke baad dance ko jaati thi.
Ab aap logon ko yeh bhi yaad hoga ke Sandhya ek bahot achchi dancer thi aur Abhi usski bahot taarif kiya karta tha. To school mein students ke sankhiya badh gaye the aur Abhi samaye nahin de paa raha tha thik se bachon ko to kayi baar Sandhya ko chote bachon ko seekhane ke liye kaha tha unn dinon. Aur baat baat mein Abhi ne yeh baat cherra tha ke shaayad ussko aur dance teachers ko employ karna padega.
Ab Sandhya ko pata tha ke Vinay achah dance karta hai. To yeh baat Sandhya ne Vinay se kaha tha ke Abhi ko dance seekhane ke liye aur teachers ke zaroorat hai aur ussko uss se milne ko kaha tha uss waqt. Magar Iqbal aur Vinay ne kaha tha ke Abhay unn mawaliyon ko kahan accept karega jab unn donon ke paas koyi certificate of dance vaghaira nahin hai to. Tab teenon ne milkar plan banaya ke kissi tarah se Abhi se dosti karni chahiye, phir dosti hone ke baad ussko pata chal jaega ke hum dance achah karte hein to humko khud ba khud bolega usske school mein dance seekhane ko aur jo hum logon ko pata nahin woh khud seekhadega humko. Sandhya ne keh diya tha ke Abhi dil ka bahot achchah hai aur bahot achah dost hota hai sabhi ke.
Yeh wohi waqt tha jab Vinay ne plan banaya ke dusre din jab Sandhya tuition se baahar niklegi to Vinay ussko cherrega aur Abhi usski madad ke liye ayega tab Vinay aur Abhay mein mutbher hogi. Kyunke jo kuch Abhi ne Sandhya se karne ko kaha tha wo sab Sandhya ne Vinay ko pehle se bata diya tha- Update # 2 par aap sab uss wakeya ko pir se dekh sakte hein. Han Vinay football khelne ke bahane aya karta tha par assal mein woh sirf Sandhya ke liye ata tha.
To uss din ko maamla itna badh gaya tha ke donon ghayal hogaye the Abhay ke mukke aur laaton se…… magar yeh sab bhi Vinay aur Iqbal ke plan mein tha ke chahe maar bhi khani pade to khaleinguey kyun ke uss school ke andar daakhil hone ke liye maar khana manzoor hai.
To Sandhya bhi shaamil thi Vinay ko school mein lane ke liye magar ek kissam ke dhoke se, magar masti mein. Phir inn teenon ne aapas mein baat kiye ke kabhi bhi kissi bhi haal mein Abhay ko pata na chale ke woh sab plan kiya gaya tha etc. To teenon ne iss baat ko hamesha Abhi se chupa ke rakha. Bata hi nahin paaye kyun ke Abhay zaroorat se ziada achah insaan tha aur ussko keise bataya jaa sakta tha ke teenon ne ussko dhoka diya tha school mein bharti hone ke liye? To iss baat ko hamesha chhupa hi rehne diya gaya.
Ab rahi baat Vinay aur Sandhya ke pyar ki, to yeh donon mukhtaliff kisam ke lovers the. Har kissam ke log hote hein aur har kissam ke pyar karne wale bhi. Vinay apne pyar ko hamesha private rakhna chahta tha. Kabhi bi kissi ko school mein bhanak nahin padi ke Vinay aur Sandhya ek dusre ko chahte hein. Inn donon ke pyar ke bare mein Iqbal ke ilawa aur koyi bhi nahin jaanta tha.
Aur yeh do aashik milte bhi the to bilkool akele mein jahan parinde bhi innko naa dekh sake. Raaste mein chalte the to ek iss taraf to dusra uss taraf, sirf nazron se baatein kiya karte the ya kabhi kabhaar jab koyi bhi nahin dekh rahe ho tab ek ishara huwa karta tha. Varna inn donon ko kabhi kissi ne ek saath nahin dekha. Phir bhi donon milte bhi the aur pyar bhi karte the.
Milte tab the jab Abhay donon ko ghar chorr kar wapas chala jata tha tab kyun ke Sandhya Vinay ki padosi bhi thi. Donon raaton mein mila karte the chatt ke upar, chup chupakar jab saari dunya neend ke aaghosh mein kho jaate the tab yeh donon apna ishk ka rang bikherte raat the fizaon mein.
Ab jab Abhay laapata hai to Vinay aur Sandya milkar classes bhi lete hein aur jab inn donon ko Iqbal aur Sakeena ke bare mein pata chala to sab khush huwe, aur Vinay ne Sandhya se kaha ke hum donon 4 saal iqbal se pehle pyar karte hein aur usske pyar ko bus ek mahina huwa hai aur nikaah bhi karne wala hai to humara kia hoga? Kab shadi kareinguey hum donon?”
Vinay ne kaha, “Hamara Abhay ko wapas ane do hum teenon ek hi din shaadi kareinguey aur bade dhoom dhaam se kareibguey yeh mera wada hai!”
************************************************************************************************************************
Ananya bahot bechain raha karti thi aur Abhay ki yaadein ussko bahot tadpaati thi. Woh sirf Abhay ke khayaalon mein gum aur ussi ke sapnon mein raha karti. Har unn lamhon ko yaad kiya karti jo ussne Abhi ke saath guzaare the. Usski pehli mulaakat, kiss tarah se Abhay ne ussko thaama tha class mein, kiss tarah usske jism se usska jism takraaye the, kiss tarah woh dancing costume pehenneko jhijhagti thi, sab yaad kar kar ke kabhi muskaati thi to kabhi enkhon ko nam kiya karti thi. Kabhi yaad karti ke phone par raaton ko, balke subha tak kiss tarah ke baatein kiya karta tha Abhay usske saath ke usski jism mein aag dawd jaati thi, Anny ne yaad kiya kiss tarah Abhay ne ussko takriban nanga kar diya tha phone par baat karte huwe kayi raaton ko, aur keise ek raat ko woh Anny ke kamre mein aa ponhcha tha…..
Anny sab unn sunehre yaadon ko samet kar ek khwab ki dunya bana chuki thi, magar ussi khwab ki dunya mein Anny ne yeh bhi dekha jab Abhay tarapta huwa usske paas raat ko khirki par milne ko aya tha aur Anny ne ussko wapas lawta diya, Anny ne yeh bhi dekha ke kiss tarah se Abhay ko ruswa kiya ussne usske pyar ko thukra kar apne papa ke liye…Anny ko yeh bhi mehsoos hota tha aksar ke Abhay ko kitna gehra choth ponhcha hoga jab Anny ne ussko chorr kar apne papa ke baton ko maana tha…. Abhi kitna yakeen karta tha Anny ke pyar par, “shaayad Abhi ne socha hoga ke main, apni papa ko thukrakar uss ke paas chali awungi aur mujhko wohi karna chaiye tha…..” khud se Anny kehne lagi….
Anny se raha nahin gaya aur turant Iqbal ko phone kiya, jiss waqt wahan Iqbal aur Sakeena Vinay ke bare mein baatein kar rahe the. Anny ne Iqbal se kaha ke woh Saleem bhai se milna chahti hai turant ussi waqt. To bahot jald hi Iqbal ne Vinay ko phone kiya aur Vinay Anny ko lene chala gaya aur ussko Saleem bhai ke yahan le aaya.
Anny Saleem bhai se girgirate huwe phoot phoot ke ro padi ke usske Abhay ko kab talaash kareinguey woh log…. Iqbal, Vinay aur Sakeena bhi ro pade Anny ka haal dekh kar.
Saleem bhai laachaar the aur Anny se gambhir ada se kaha,
“Beta, jab kissi marz ka dawa nahin milta ya kissi marz par dawa ka koyi assar nahin hota hai tab duwa se kaam lena chaahiye. Duwaein karo, pooja karo, upar wale ko yaad karo aur apne Abhi ki salaamati ki duwaaein mango. Mujhe yakeen hai ke upar wale ne tum donon ko ek duje ke liye banaya hai yehi kaaran hai ke tumhari shaadi safal nahin huwi kyunke tum to Abhay ki amaanat ho. To zaroor koyi baat hogi jiss ke liye uss maalik ne tum donon ko juda kiya, aur mera buland yakeen hai ke wohi maalik tum donon ko zaroor wapas milayega aur bilkool milayega, mayoos na ho beti, himmat se kaam le, sabr kar, sabr ka phal meetha hota hai, usske darbaar mein tere liye zaroor koyi na koyi shamma jala hoga bus usski roshni tere tak nahin ponchi hai ab tak, jeise hi woh roshni tujh tak ponhchegi tab bus raasta tere saamne hoga aur Abhi tere kareeb; mera yakeen hai upar wale par tu bhi bharosa rakh aur dekhna usske jalwe bhi nirale hote hein.”
Anny ke dil ko ajeeb sa sukoon mila Saleem bhai ke baton se. Phir Saleem bhai ne yeh bhi kaha,
“Kuch mannatein maangi thi main ne meri Sakeena ki shaadi ke liye, ab hum do teen din mein sheher se door ek dargah par jane wale hein chaadar chadaane ko, to tere liye bhi mannatein maang lunga aur baad mein chaadar chadaane chala jawunga. Tu hawsla rakh beti tera Abhay tujhko wapas mil jaega aur mujhe dikh raha hai ke woh din door nahin.” Aur Saleem bhai ne Ananya ke sar par apna haath phera bade pyar se duwaon ke saath.
To be continued………………..
Update 62
Ek mahina beet gaya aur Abhay mazdoori karta raha uss dam ki construction ke liye. Har hafte ko tankha milta tha aur Abhay sab budhe baba ko de diya karta tha aur gharibon mein bantne ko bolta tha. Magar baba ne usske paise lene se inkaar kiya aur kaha ke Seema ke liye kuch kharidein aur baaki sambhaal kar rakhein. To Abhay ne Seema ko apne paise rakhne ke liye diya aur kaha jab zaroorat hogi to maang lega uss se. Aur ek roz, Sunday ke din uss sheher mein gaya Seema ke saath aur usske liye Abhay ne ek suit kharida aur complete set gale ke liye haar, churiyan, kaan ki baali vaghaira vaghaira. Sab neele rang ka kharida. Seema ko bahot passand tha aur woh bahot khush huwi Abhay ki uss khayaal ke liye. Aur Abhay weise hi gumsum rehta tha magar pehle se ziada baatein karta tha aur baton ka jawaab diya karta tha magar har waqt nahin jab jab usska mann kare tab.
Uss dam ki construction ke liye ek engineer huwa karta tha jo shuru se aya karta tha apni khubsurat car mein. Jawaan tha, handsome bhi.
Lamba kad, chawda seena, hero jeisa dikhta tha woh bhi. Safed kameez aksar pehna karta tha aur ek dark red colour ka tie gale mein hamesha hota tha. Jiss din Abhay bharti huwa wahan kaam karne ke liye to woh engineer udhar hi tha aur woh Abhay ko ajeeb nazron se dekha karta tha kyun ke Seema Abhay ko dekhne ko ati thi har waqt. Uss Engineer ka naam tha Akaash aur 25 saal ka tha. Woh Seema ko dekha karta tha phir Abhay ko aur ussko bahot heirani hoti thi ke dekhne mein to Seema office ke kaam karne wali lagti thi aur Abhay ek mazdoor to Seema kyun Abhy ko itna dekhne ko ati thi har waqt, yeh ussko heyraan kiya karta tha aur ek din, jab Seema kaam par gayi huwi thi to Akaash ne Abhay se baat kiya….
Akaash: “Hi, tum Abhi ho nah?”
Abhay: “Yes Sir, koyi aur kaam hai kia?”
Akaash: “Nahin nahin tum apna kaam karte jawo bus ek do baat poochna tha tumse”
Abhay Apna pasina ponchte huwe aur enkhon ko thoda sa bandh karte huwe Engineer ke chehre mein dekhte huwe, aur hampte huwe poocha, “Yes Sir bolo!”
To Akaash ne kaha, “Woh ladki jo har roz tumse milne ati hai, woh kia lagti hai tumhara?”
Uss waqt Abhay ke haath mein ek bada sa pathar tha jo woh apne kandhe par uthaakar dusre taraf leja raha tha to chalte chalte ussne kaha, “pata nahin”
Akaash ko to pata nahin tha Abhay ke dimaaghi haalat ke bare mein to ussne socha ke Abhi ussko batana nahin chahta. Aur wahan se chala gaya.
Magar uss sham ko Abhay ne budhe baba se achanak khana khate waqt kaha, “Sir Seema ko love karta hai” budhe baba ka niwala atak gaya Abhay ke baat sunkar aur khanssne laga phir paani peekar ussne poocha, “Kia bola tu? Kaun sa Sir re? kiss ne bola tumko yeh baat?”
Abhay sar jhuka kar khana kaaye jaa raha tha aur hanss raha tha sharmaate huwe. Budhe baba ne pehli baar Abhay ko hansste huwe dekha to ussko chamatkaar dikha usske hanssi mein. Aur baba khisak kar Abhay ke kareeb aya aur poocha, “Bol nah beta kyun hanss raha hai kia huwa vistaal mein samjha nah!” Abhay bilkool weise behave kar raha tha jeise ek 10/12 saal ka bachcha karta hai jab kissi do premi ko kissi kone mein pyar karte huwe dekh lete hein to keise hanste aur sharmaate hein, uss tarah ka behavior tha uss waqt Abhay ka! Magar woh baba ko kia vistaal mein samjhata usske samajh ke baahar tha aur woh sirf khee khee khee khee hanste jaa raha tha apne Sir ko sochkar!! Par budhe baba ko to pata nahin tha ke woh kyun hanss raha hai magar usska hanssi baba ko bahot achcha lag raha tha.
Aur budhe baba ne achanak kaha, “bus kar apna khee khee khee sirf hansse jaa raha hai bachche ki tarah, chup kar ab!” Tab achanak Abhay ne yeh kaha, “Iqbal bhi eise hi hansta hai Vinay ke saath milkar aur main unn donon ko danta karta hoon hamesha hehehehehehehehehehe!!” To zaahir hai ke baba heyrani mein poochta hai, “Kaun Iqbal, kaun Vinay?” Tab Abhay phir maathey ko masalte huwe sochne lagta hai aur khayaalon mein gum ho jata hai….. khana chorr kar Abhay baahar chala jata hai, sochta rehta hai aur ghussa karte huwe baba ke paas ata hai aur maathe ko peette huwe kehta hai “baba kyun mujhe kuch yaad nahin araha hai? Main keise Iqbal aur Vinay ke naam ko jaanta hoon kyun mujhe pata nahin ke woh kaun hai? Kyun unn ke naam mere lab par aye? Kaun hoon main baba? Keise yahan aya main? Kahan rehta tha main pehle mera aur naam kia hai baaba?” yeh kehte huwe woh rone laga ek bache ki tarah!!
Baba ne kissi tarah bhi ussko hawsla dilaya ke dhire dhire ussko sab yaad ajaega, dimaagh par ziada zor dene ki zaroorat nahin. Aur baba ne Abhay se yeh kaha, “main har roz tumhare liye khas duwaein kiya karta hoon, taawiz banaya hai tere liye, duwa ke phool pherta hoon tere upar, duwa ka pani pilata hoon tujhe, tu dhire dhire thik ho raha hai. Waqt se pehle kuch nahin hota. Jitna waqt lagna hai tujhe thik hone mein woh to lagega hi, hum bus koshish kar sakte hein… tum fikar mat karo, uss ke ghar der hein andher nahin, kaun sa waqt chuna hai ussne tere liye kiss ko pata? Tu bus sabr kar mere bachche!”
Kuch der baad Seema ati hai khushi khushi Abhi se milne. Jab woh donon se milte hein to Abhay Seema ko dekh kar hanssne lagta hai. Seema ko bahot ascharya hota hai kyunke woh bhi pehli baar Abhi ko hansste huwe dekh rahi thi. To baba ke taraf dekh kar Seema ne dhire se poocha, “kia baat huwi baba? Kyun Abhi aaj hanss raha hai mujhe dekh kar? Hmm?” To baba ne kaha, “jawo khud pooch lo uss se!” Phir Seema ne kadam badhaya Abhi ke taraf jo uss waqt zameen par baitha huwa tha aur sar jhuka kar hanss raha tha Seema se nazrein churate huwe. Seema muskurate huwe usske paas baithi aur bahot pyar se poocha, “Are wah to janaab ko hanssna bhi ata hai hmm? Kia baat hai? Kyun itni hanssi arahi hai aaj janaab ko? Bolo to zara?!” Abhay aur ziada zor se hanssne laga apna chehra dusre taraf karte huwe! Bilkool Sharma raha tha aur usska chehra laal ho gaya tha aur nazrein chura raha tha Seema se. Seema ne bahot mushkilon se usska saamna kiya aur batane ko kaha ke baat kia hai.
Abhay hamp raha tha hansste hansste aur Seema ke bahot poochne ke baad jab batane jaa raha tha to Seema ne kaha, “kitne achche lag rahe ho eise hansste huwe Abhi, Bhagwaan kare ke tum hamesha eise hi hansste raho.” Aur Abhi ne khada hokar uss se yeh kehkar zor se dawdte huwe wahan se bhaag nikla tezi ke saath, “Sir tumko love karta hai mujhe maloom hai woh tumhare bare mein mujhse pooch raha tha woh har roz tumko dekhta rehta hai..hehehehehehe!!”
Abhi to bhaag gaya yeh kehkar magar Seema dang reh gayi aur sochne lagi ab yeh ‘Sir’ kaun hai?
To be continued…………………………..
Update 63
Seema soch mein par gayi ke kiss ‘Sir’ ke bare ein Abhi bol raha hai aur kyun weisa kaha ussne. To Seema ne baba se poocha magar ussko bhi to nahin pata tha ke Abhi kia badbada raha tha.
Kuch der baad Seema Abhi ko dhundte huwe pahaadiyon ke taraf gayi aur jab ussko ek titli se khelte huwe dekha to poochne lagi ke kiss Sir ke bare mein woh bol raha tha aur kyun kaha ke woh ussko love karta hai….
To Abhi ko sharam sa araha tha khul ke uss bare mein baat karne ko aur usska chehra laal ho gaya tha. Magar Seema ne itna zor diya ke ussko bolna pada aur ussne kaha, “Wohi Sir jahan main kaam karta hoon, woh tumhare bare mein mujhse pooch raha tha magar main samajh gaya ke woh kyun pooch raha tha woh tumko love karta hai.” Seema ko Abhi ka bholepan par taras aya aur dil hi dil mein Abhay ke enkhon mein dekhte huwe lubhaati nazaron se khud se kaha, “kitni asaani se tumne yeh dekh diya ke woh jo koyi bhi ho ke mujhse pyar karta hai magar yeh kyun nahin dekha aaj tak ke main tumse kitna pyar karti hoon Abhi? Mera pyar kyun nazar nahin ata tumko? Aur phir tum apne pyar ko kissi aur ke saath naam le rahe ho yeh kia hai Abhi?!” Seema afsos ke nazar se Abhi ko dekhte huwe soch rahi thi.
Uss raat ko sote waqt Seema sochti rahi ke kiss ke bare mein Abhi baat kar raha tha kaun ho sakta hai woh ‘Sir’. Assal mein Akash hamesha se Seema ko dekha karta tha magar Seema ne kabhi bhi ghaur nahin kiya aur naa hi ussko kabhi dekha ya aamna saamna huwa uss ke saath to woh bilkool hi nahin samajh paa rahi thi ke kaun shaks hai woh.
Dusre din subha kaam par jane se pehle Seema kafi der tak intezaar karti rahi jahan Abhi kaam karta hai ke koyi mile jissko woh Sir keh raha tha magar Akash to din ke 10 ya 11 baje ata hai aur Seema ko 9 baje office jana tha to ussko jana para. Jane se pehle ussne Abhi se poocha “Tera woh Sir kahan hai?” To Abhi ke sirf apne kaandhon ko upar uthate huwe ishare se kaha ke pata nahin. Abhi jab kaam karta tha to kissi se batein nahin karta tha, ek dum khamosh raha karta aur sirf apne kaam mein dhyaan deta, bahot mehnati tha aur bahot sara kaam kiya karta tha. Hath ke chaale sakht ho gaye the, chehre ka rang badal gaya tha jeise dhoop mein jhulass gaya ho, phir bhi baakhubi kaam kiye jaa raha tha.
Uss sham ko jab Seema kaam se wapas arahi thi to upar sar uthaakar Abhi ko talaash rahi thi, kyun ke Abhi ek oonchaayi par patharon ke beech kaam karta tha. Ek hill ke jeisa ooncha sthaan par woh dam banaya jaa raha tha, aur koyi 50 mazdoor nazar ate the uss jagah par. Bade bade drill machinon ke shor ke beech Abhi patharon ko uthakar ek jagah se kahin aur lejakar sajaya karta tha usske saath kayi aur bhi mazdoor wohi kiya karte the. Mithi ke dhool udte huwe nazar ate the aur ussske beech neeche gaon ke raaste par se pehchaanna mushkil tha ke kaun Abhi hai aur kaun kia hai.
Uss oonchaayi se niche gaon ke taraf jane wala rasta ek patli si gali jeise nazar ata tha, pedh pawdhon ke beech, pahaadi ke ek taraf aur dusre taraf khub surat phoolon se saje huwe bahot sare peyr ke beech se woh raasta ek mod dayein ke taraf karte huwe phir ek mod bayein ke taraf upar se lagta tha ek saamp peyr pawdhon ke bech mein pada hai. Jab trucks vaghaira ate jate the to upar se nazar ata tha aur jab bus mein Seema kaam ke liye jaati thi to Abhi ko upar ke taraf dekhte huwe jaati thi, aur pehle aur dusre din Abhi bhi niche bus mein Seema ko jate huwe dekh kar wave kar raha tha phir usske baad Abhi apne kaam mein masroof rehne laga aur Seema ko nahin dekhta tha.
To uss sham ko Seema upar dekhte huwe chali jaa rahi thi apne ghar ke taraf ke achanak ek car usske aguey ruka aur ek aadmi car se nikla aur kaha, “Hi I am Akash, tum Seema ho nah aur kiss ko dhund rahi ho upar Abhi ko huh?” Seema bilkool chohonk gayi aur Akash ke chehre par dekhte huwe phir upar dekhi aur sochte huwe kuch kehne jaa rahi thi ke beech mein Akash hi bol pada, “Main iss project ka engineer hoon aur main jaanta hoon ke tum roz yahan Abhi se milne ati ho.!”Seema tab ussko ajeeb nigahon se dekhte huwe, usske chehre par ek chamak sa dikhayai diya jeise ek paheli ka jawaab pata chal gaya ho aur khil kar Akaash se kaha, “Aur Abhi aap ko ‘Sir’ bulata hai?” Aur Akash ne ek muskurahat ke saath “ji han “ kaha Seema ko. Tab Seema ke jaan mein jaan aayi aur muskurate huwe kaha, “Oh to aap hai woh jisske bare mein Abhi keh raha tha hmmm!” Aur Seema apne raaste mein aguey chalne lagi, to Akash ne kaha, “Suniye to, theheriye main car park karke aap ke saath chalte huwe baat karta hoon….” Magar Seema chalti gayi aur jaldi se Akaash ne apne car ko park kiya aur ussko join karne ke liye Akash ko dawdna pada……
Jab Akash Seema ke level chalne laga to Seema sar jhukaye huwe chal rahi thi aur Akash uske chehre mein dekhte huwe poocha, “Abhi kaun hai tumhara jaaan sakta hoon?” Seema ne ek gehri saans lete huwe usske taraf dekh kar kaha, “Pehle aap yeh batawo ke aap ne kia kaha, ya poocha tha mere bare mein Abhi se?” To muskurate huwe Akash ne kaha,
“Kyun? Abhi ne kia kaha tumse?”
Seema: App bolo ke aap ne kia kaha uss se?
Akash: nahin tum batawo ke uss ne kia kaha tumse?
Seema: Hargiz nahin, agar aap nahin bologuey to mera ghar agaya main chali!
Akash: Are are sunon, main ne bus yehi poocha tha ke tumhara usska kia rishta hai aur tum kyun aksar uss se milne ko ati rehti ho bus…
Seema: kyun aap ke uss site par mera ana mana hai kia?
Akash: are yaar main ne eisa kab kaha, jab bhi ji chahe aya karo balke har roz har waqt ati raho, kaho to kaam bhi diladun tumko aur wahin kaam bhi karo meri secretary banogi?
Yeh sunkar Seema hanss padi aur hanste hansste apni ghar ke angan mein daakhil hote huwe Akash ko wave kiya. Aur Akash muskurate ussko ghar ke andar jate huwe dekhta raha aur ghar ke darwaze ko band karte waqt Seema ne ussko hansste huwe dekha jabke Akash ne tab ussko wave kiya.
To be continued……………….
Update 64
Saleem bhai Sakeena aur Iqbal ke saath ek dargah ko chal pade. Nahin woh budhe baba wale dargah par nahin gaye the magar kahin aur.
Magar uss darge ke rakhwale ne Saleem bhai ko budhe baba wale dargah par jaane ke liye kaha jab Saleem bhai ne bataya ke usski biwi ki tabiyat kuch dinon se kharab rehti hai to. Uss budhe baba wale dargah bahot mashoor tha unn dargah par jane walon ke darmiyan, matlab munh se kaan tak khabar phelte rehte the uss jagah ki. Bahot sare logon ki mannatein pure huwe uss baba wale dargah par jaakar to jahan Saleem bhai gaye the to uss se bhi baba wale dargah ka zikr kiya gaya. Tab Saleem bhai lautte waqt Sakeena se kaha, “Teri ammi ki tabiyat zara behtar ho jaye to ussko wahan lechaleinguey, tum donon bhi saath chalna.”
Ab Saleem bhai jahan bhi jate the to Abhay ki tasveer dikha kar pooch taaj kiya karta tha. Kabhi kabhi eisa bhi hota ke tasveer ko kissi dukaan ya mohalle ki community centre mein lagwa deta…. Abhay ki tasveer ki bahot sare photocopies karwaya tha Saleem bhai ne. Aur usske sabhi team ke aadmiyon mein share kiya tha unn tasveeron ko aur khud ke paas ek aakhri tasveer reh gaya tha.
Jiss darge se Saleem bhai lawt rahe the, uss ke 100 kilometres ke doorie par uss Budhe baba wale darga paya jata tha. To Saleem bhai ne utna door Abhay ke khoj ke bare mein kabhi socha hi nahin tha. To kia jab Sakeena ki ammi ko lekar jaega to Abhay milega unn se wahan? Iqbal bhi saath mein jaega, to agar Abhay se aamna saamna huwa to zaroor yeh sab ussko pehchaan leinguey nah?
Magar wahan Abhay ko mazdoori karte huwe 3 mahine aur beet gaye aur ussne phir se lamba dhadi uga liye the aur nahin katwana chahta tha. Seema ne kayi baar ussko uss chote sheher mein chalne ko kaha magar Abhay ne inkaar kiya aur kaha ke ussko weise hi rehna hai. Usske baal bhi kaafi lambe ho gaye the.
Ab rahi baat Akaash aur Seema ki. To huwa yeh uss din ke baad, ke engineer sahib to har roz Seema ka wait karne laga aur jab bhi Seema Abhay se milne jaati to Akaash sahib ajate aur khud Abhay donon ko akela chorr deta. To donon mein dosti hone lagi aur dhire dhire Seema ko Akaash achchah lagne laga. Akaash ne bahot try mara, zid kiya, apne pyar ka sabot diya Seema ko….. Seema pighal gayi aur ek din pata nahin kyun Abhay ne achanak Seema se kaha, “Akaash ko mat thukrana, jab koyi dil se pyar karta hai to thukrane par bahot dukh hota hai, woh tumko love karta hai to tum bhi ussko zaroor love karo, woh bahot achchah aadmi hai tum khush rahogi usske saath.” Aur Seema ke dilmein agar Akaash ke liye pyar paida huwa to woh Abhay ke baaton ki vajah se. kyun ke Seema ko ppura yakeen tha ke Abhay pyar ka maara hai aur uss se ziada pyar muhabat ke bare mein koyi nahin jaan sakta…aur phir hawle hawle Akaash se sach mein pyar ho hi gaya Seema ko aur woh khud dhundti phirti rahi Akaash ko….. Jab kabhi woh Abhay ko dekhne jaati to uss se poochti, “Akaash kidhar hai?” Aur Abhay kehta, “Apne love ko dhund rahi ho, apne dil ke dhadkanon mein dhundo mil jaega!”
Abhay ke baton se Seema bahot impress hoti thi ke keise woh akayak badi badi batein kar deta hai. Uss se saaf zaahir hota tha ke Abhay ne bhi kissi se gehra aur sachcha love kiya huwa hai. Ussko pyar muhabat ke bare mein bahot gehri jaankaari thi!
Seema ne Akaash se sab kuch keh diya tha Abhay ke bare mein aur ussko samjhaya ke woh takdeer ka mara hai aur Seema usska gehra dost hai. Akaash ko koyi objection nahin tha ke Sema Abhay se milne aye aur baat karein. Magar Seema ki dil ki gehraayi mein Abhay ke liye pyar tha ya taras usssko khud samajh mein nahin arahi thi. Akaash ko jaanne ke baad usske dil se Abhay ke liye jo pyar tha woh tabdil kar gaya tha dosti mein…..To Seema ne socha ke shayad woh Abhay par taras kha rahi thi pity kar rahi thi aur uss taras ko woh pyar samajh baithi thi…… kia naam dein uss jazbaat ko samajh mein nahin ata tha Seema ko magar Abhay ko zindagi bhar bhool nahin payegi yeh pakka yakeen tha ussko. Ab ek gehra rishta sa ban gaya tha Seema aur Abhay ke beech aur uss rishte ko kia naaam diya jaye woh bhi batana mushkil tha.
Eise hi zindagi mein aksar hota hai ke kayi logon ke zindagi mein do log hote hein, ya to ladki ke zindagi mein do ladke hote hein ya ladke ki zindagi mein do ladkiyan. Woh eise hi rishte hote hein jahan woh khud tey nahin kar paate ke pyar hai ya kuch aur hai… jazbaat ke rishte mein itna bandh jate hein ke ek dusre ko apna sab kuch dene ya lutane ke liye tayyaar ho jate hein…… rishta hi eisa ban jata hai weise sthiti mein……. Khair khushi ki baat yeh thi ke Seema ab akeli nahin thi, aur agar Abhay se bicharna hoga to ussko sambhaalne ke liye Akaash tha wahan ab!
Dosto woh din aya jab Saleem bhai ne apne biwi ke saath Iqbal aur Sakeena ko liya aur uss darge ke liye rawana huwe jahan Abhay rehta tha. Itna lamba safar tha ke kia kahein. Kul milkar koyi 150 kilometres se ziada tha Saleem bhai ke ghar se! bahot tez raftaar se car chalaate huwe bhi bahot sare ghanton ke baad uss choti sheher mein ponche jahan Seema ne ABhay ke liye kapde kharide the…. Car kabhi Saleem bhai drive karta to kabhi Iqbal. Itna door tak ek hi aadmi ke liye drive karna asaan baat nahin tha. Kayi baar ruke the sab chae paani ke liye.
Saleem bhai ke dimaagh mein itne door Abhay ka nikal ana bilkool nahin tha. Ussne sochna hi band kar diya utne door jakar ke wahan bhi Abhay ke bare mein poocha jaye…. Jab uss sheher mein ponche to Iqbal ne uss se kaha, “zara rukte hein pooch taaj karein Abhay ke bare mein?” Saleem bhai ne kaha, “Are itne door nikal ayega woh? Naamumkin lagta hai. Woh to hamare aas paas ke sheher mein phirta hoga kahin….. phir bhi tumhare tasssalli ke liye chalo pooch lete hein.”
Takdeer ka yeh khel bhi dekhiye dosto- jiss barber ke yahan Seema ne Abhay ke baal katwaye the aur daadhi banwaye the ussi ke bagal wale dukaan mein gaye Saleem bhai aur Iqbal poch taaj ke liye magar uss barber ke yahan nahin gaye! Uss barber ne Abhay ki dadhi nikala tha to woh to chehra pehchaan sakta tha, magar kismat ka khel hai ke wahin bagal mein gaye donon magar wahan nahin….
Phir donon thoda idhar udhar ghum kar Abhay ki tasveer dikhate huwe kayi logon se pooche magar kissi ko pata nahin tha to Saleem bhai ne wahan ek hotel mein uss photo ko laga diya aur hotel ke maalik se kaha ke tasveer wala aadmi missing hai agar ussko koyi dekhe to police information room ko phone karein – number photo ke niche likha huwa tha.
Aur wahan se ab baba wale darga tak jane ka raasta poocha gaya aur weh log chal pade budhe wale baba ke darga ke taraf….. din ke 3 baje the aur Abhay uss oochaayi par patharon aur machinon ke beech kaam kar raha tha……
To be continued……………
Update 65
Car jiss waqt budhe baba wale dargah ke taraf jaa rahe the tab, Abhay jiss onnchaayi par kaam kar raha tha woh car ke left side par paaya jata tha. Aur aguey ke left wale seat par Saleem bhai baithe the aur Iqbal drive kar raha tha. Sakeena piche wale seat par baithi thi apni ammi ji ke saath. Kachcha rasta tha dhool se bhare aur car ke guzarne se bahot sare mitti ke dhool udh rahe the. Aur upar jahan Abhay kaam kar raha tha wahan drilling machine aur pathar todne wale machine ke shor aur wahan bhi bahot sare dhool udhte dikh rahe the….
Uss jagah se car guzar gaya jahan se Abhay aur dusre mazdooron ko niche se ate jaate car, bus, ya trucks dikhaayi dete the. Wahan se guzar kar hi darga tak pohonchne ka raasta paye jaate the. Upar se kuch mazdooron ne car ko guzarte dekha magar uss waqt Abhi apne kaandhe par ek bada sa pathar liye dam ke border par rakhne jaa raha tha to uss ko kuch nahin dikha. To zaahir hai ke Saleem bhai ko bhi kuch nazar nahin aya halaan ke woh upar ke taraf dekhte huwe Iqbal se kaha, “Lagta hai koyi dam ban raha hai idhar, iss kade dhoop mein dekho yeh mazdoor keise jhulass rahe hein aur kitna milta hoga inn logon ko, kewal kuch rupaya.” Iqbal drive kar raha tha iss liye sirf ek jhalak dekha nazar utha kar upar ke taraf aur weh log chale gaye dargah ke taraf…..
Budhe baba se sab mile aur baba ne duwaein ki, taaviz bana kar diya aur chand gulaab ke patiyon par kuch padhkar phoonka aur ussko pani mein milakar peenee ko kaha. Phir baba ne Quraan ki chand ayatein padhi aur Fateha padha. Koyi 45 minutes ke baad weh log wahan se nikle baba se ijaazat lete huwe. Magar kisi ne Abhay ke bare mein baba se nahin poocha. Iss liye nahin poocha ke wahan ke sheher mein hi jab Saleem bhai keh rahe the itne door to Abhi nahin aya hoga aur phir kissi ne bhi nahin dekha kabhi ussko uss taraf. Iqbal ka mann tha poochne ko baba se magar kyunke Saleem bhai ne weisa kaha tha uss sheher mein jahan unn logon ne aakhri photo chipkaya, to woh sochkar Iqbal ne bhi socha Abhi ka wahan tak ajana mumkin nahin hoga.
Wahan se ek ghante ke baad weh log nikle aur Saleem bhai ne drive karna chaha, to usski biwi aguey baithne gayi apne shawhar ke bagal mein aur Iqbal aur Sakeena piche wale seat par ashikon ke gun gaane ko baithe! To Saleem bhai drive karne lage aur car uss jagah ponhcha jahan Abhi upar kaam kar raha tha. To ab car ke lautne samaye woh oonchaayi wali jagah car ke right mein tha aur right mein Sakeena baithi thi aur left mein Iqbal. Magar Saleem bhai kyun ke drive kar rahe the to woh right mein paye gaye drive karte huwe, usski lambhi dhadi, sar par pagri, aur woh tha hi eisa insaan ke koyi bhi ussko door se pehchaan le….. thik jab car wahan ponhcha jahan Seema bus mein se utarti thi aur Abhi upar se ussko dekhta tha, uss jagah par do, teen gaye road cross kar rahe the aur saleem bhai ko brake lagana pada aur uss ne horn bhi bajaya…. Iss liye ke horn baja to upar se Abhi ne niche dekha raaste ke or…. Aur usski nazar seedha Saleem bhai par gaya… uss waqt Abhi ke haath mein ek chota sa hal jeisa kuch tha jiss se woh mitti ko ek baste mein bhar raha tha, uss hal ko upar uthaaye huwe Abhi Salim bhai ko dekhta raha, usske pasine se mitti mile huwe the maathey pe aur jab ussne apna maatha poncha to usska maatha aur bhi ganda ho gaya….. Saleem bhai ruka huwa tha aur unn jaanwaron ko raasta paar karne ke liye wait kar raha tha…. Do gaye sadak paar kar chuke the ek reh gaya beech raaste par jo nahin hil bhi raha tha….
Abhay ne hal ko niche rakha aur usske enkhon ke saamne se udhte huwe mitti ke dhool ko apne haathon se hatate huwe ek do kadam niche gaya ghaur se car ke driver ko dekhte huwe….usske dil ke dhadkanon ka raftaar badh rahe the aur woh ek ek kar ke upar se seedhiyan utarta gaya, seediyan jo mitti aur pathar ko kaat kar kaaligari se banaya gaya tha uss onnchaayi se neeche raaste tak…. Sirf do chaar kadam niche ponhcha tha Abhi ke gaye paar chala gaya aur Saleem bhai ne first gear lagaya phir second aur gaadi aguey jaane lage….. Abhi hadbadate huwe tez kadmon ke raaftaar badhate huwe upar se niche utar hi raha tha aur car jaane laga, tab tak car mein se kyun ke sakeena right mein thi to ussne upar ke taraf dekha, to ussko ek daadhi wala aadmi niche ate huwe dikhaayi diya magar woh to Abhi ko nahin pehchaanti thi…… udhar Abhi hampte huwe khada hokar car ko jate huwe dekhta raha phir achanak zor se chillaya, “SALEEM BHAI…SALEEM BHAI RUKO RUKO NAH!!” Yeh kehne ke baad Abhi dawte huwe niche ke taraf jane laga aur haath car ke taraf ishara karte huwe phukaar raha tha Saleem bhai ko. Sakeena ne dekha aur Iqbal se kaha, “Woh dekho woh aadmi hamare car ke taraf ishara karte huwe phukaar raha hai lagta hai….
”
Ab car kaafi aguey nikal chuki thi aur raaste par bahot mitti udh rahe the to Iqbal ko piche mudh kar car ke rear window se dekhna pada to kia nazar aya ussko? Ussko bhi ek daadhi wala aadmi udhte huwe dhool ke peeche upar se niche ke taraf ate huwe dikhaayi diya magar kissko pata tha ke woh Abhi hai? Iqbal ne Sakeena se kaha, “tum ne filmon mein dekha hoga ke jab ek car ek gaon mein jata hai to keise gaon ke sabhi bachche uss car ke piche dawte huwe jaate hein weise hi woh aadmi hamare car ke piche dawdne ki koshish kar raha hai!!” Aur tab tak car bahot aguey nikal gayi yahan tak ke ek mod aya aur turn bhi kar gayi aur jab tak Abhi niche raaste par gaya usske aaguey woh gaye the jo sadak paar karke ruke huwe the….. Abhay bahot hamp raha tha aur khanssne bhi laga aur dhire se “Saleem bhai, Saleem bhai” kehte huwe rone laga…….
Jiss waqt Abhay chilla raha tha to kayi dusre mazdooron ne suna aur unn mein se kayi log usske piche niche utre, aur uss ke paas aakar uss se poochne lage ke woh Saleem bhai kaun hai….. Abhay rote rote shant huwa aur niche zameen par baith gaya ek bimaar aadmi ki tarah…. Ussne kissi ko jawaab nahin diya….. bus kuch der baad bus aayi aur uss mein se Seema utri aur dekha ke kayi log jama hai…phir Abhay ko zameen par paya….. sab logon se poochne ke baad pata chala ke kissi car mein koyi Saleem bhai jaa raha tha aur Abhi uss car ke piche usska naam phukarte dawd raha tha to Seema ne jab Abhi se poocha ke kaun hai Saleem bhai tab tak khud Abhay ko yaad nahin tha ke Saleem bhai kaun hai aur kyun woh usska naam phukaar raha tha!!
Laakh poochne par Abhi ko kuch yaad nahin aya! Aur woh khud kuch der baad Seema se poochne laga, “Kyun mein ne eisa kiya? Kyun main uss gadi ke piche jana chahta tha? Kyun main ne Saleem bhai phukara? Kaun hai Saleem bhai? Yeh naam kuch jana pehchana lag raha hai magar mujhe kyun kuch yaad nahin araha kyun kyun kyun?!!” yeh kehte huwe Abhi apna maatha peethne laga!!”
To be continued………………
Update 66
Saleem bhai pariwaar ke saath ghar wapas ponhche. Ab kyunke Iqbal Sakeena ka mangitar tha to kabhi kabhaar Saleem bhai ke yahan ruk jata tha raat bhar. To uss raat ko der ho gayi ghar lawtte waqt to Saleem bhai ne Iqbal ko rukne ke liya kaha aur kamra tayyaar kiya usske liye. Magar raat ko takriban barah ya ek baje tak Sakeena Iqbal ke saath thi lounge mein ishk farmate huwe, jab ke Saleem bhai aur usski biwi sone chale gaye the. Iqbal ko full azaadi thi ghar mein wahan.
Uss taraf Jab budhe baba ko pata chala ke Abhi ne uss ke paas ane wale aadmi ko Saleem bhai kehkar phukara to ussko bahot hi mayussi huwi ke kyun usske paas uss Salim bhai ka ata pata nahin tha! Baba bahot afsos kar raha tha ke kyun Abhay ko kaam karne diya. Agar woh kaam par nahin jata to Saleem bhai ussko dargah ke andar hi mil jaate….. Budhe baba kuch josh mein agaya aur pata nahin kia kia duwaein ayatein padhte huwe Abhay par phookne laga aur ajeeb o gharib awaaz mein pata nahin kia kia keh raha tha kuch samajh mein nahin arahe the aur Abhay bahot heyraani ke saath budhe baba ke chehre mein dekhta chala jaa raha tha aur woh padh padh kar Abhay ke chehre aur sar ke upar phoonk maarte chala jaa raha tha bilkool josh mein jeise woh koyi aur ho! Aakhir mein yeh alfaaz budhe baba ke lab se saaf sunaayi diya, “Jo bhi aye the yahan unn ke khwab mein paighaam bhejh ke yeh yahan hai, keise bhi kar, unnko wapas bhej isske paas bahot ho chukka sabr mera; mera imtehaan nah le ab!!” Yeh kehkar budhe baba behosh ho gaye! Woh kuch iss kadar josh mein the jeise rab se baatein kar raha ho aur uss ke kareeb pohonch gaya ho….. wahan ke log kehte the ke saal mein sirf ek ya do baar baba uss mukaam tak pohonchta hai jab dargah wale peer se mukhatib hote the, aur wohi chamatkaar tha uss dargah ki, ke wahan ke murid uss dargah wale peer par yakeen karte the ke woh sab ki bigri ko banata hai… kayi log to yeh maante the ke budhe baba uss dargah wale peer ka rishtedaar hai aur ussko bhi ussi jagah dafnaya jaega usske intekaal ke baad.
Aur Sakeena ke yahan, donon lounge mein ek sofe par baithe ek dusre ko bahon mein liye ishk farmate huwe, meethi meethi baton mein mubtela the. Tab Sakeena ne achanak yeh baat chedi….. “ Tumko yaad hai woh aadmi dadhi wala jo upar se neeche utar rahe the hamare car ke taraf ishara karte huwe?”
Iqbal ne Sakeena ke chehre mein ek ajeeb si nazar se dekhte huwe kaha, “Han magar tum achanak kyun uss baat ko lekar baith gayi? Are yaar hum donon ke bare mein baatein karo, pyar ki batein karo kia dargah wale jagah ki baat ko ched baithi tum?!”
Sakeena ne kaha, “Pata nahin kyun mujhe laga ke woh aadmi hum logon se kuch kehna chah raha tha, jeise woh hum mein se kissi ko phukaar raha tha magar kissi ne nahin suna!”
Iqbal, “What nonsense Sakeena! Kia baat kar rahi ho tum, chalo ab sone ka time ho gaya, mujhe neend arahi hai goodnight”
Aur donon alag alag kamre mein sone chale gaye…….. Ab isse kudrat ka karishma samjho ya budhe baba ki duwaon ka assar, ke bus ek ghante ke neend ke andar achanak Iqbal cheekh utha bistar par se, “Abhayyyyyyyy, Abhayyy mera yaaaaaaaaaar!!” ghar ke sab log jaag gaye. Subha ke sare teen baje the. Saleem bhai aur Sakeena dawte huwe Iqbal ke kamre mein gaye, Iqbal pasina pasina ho gaya tha aur tarapti awaaz mein Saleem bhai se lipat kar rote huwe bola, “Saleem bhai woh hamara Abhay tha, hum ussko wahin chorr aaye Saleem bhai Hamara Abhay tha woh!!”
Yeh sunkar Saleem bhai kaampte haath se Iqbal ka peeth thapthapate huwe Sakeena ke chehre mein dekhte huwe ishare se poocha kia baat hai….
Tab tak Iqbal ne Sakeena ke taraf dekh kar ensoo bhare nazar se kaha, “Sakeena woh hamara Abhay tha, jissko tum ne dekha tha……” Sakeena ne poocha, “Magar achanak iss waqt tum yeh kyun keh rahe ho, jab main ne kuch der pehle tumse baat ki to……” Iqbal ne Sakeena ko bolne nahin diya aur thar thar kaampte huwe badan se bayaan kiya,
“Main ne zindagi mein kabhi eise darawni sapna nahin dekha hai kabhi, sapna nahin hakikat lagta tha… hum sab uss jagah se lawt rahe the aur Abhay upar se niche ke taraf dawte huwe phukaar raha tha “Saleem bhai Saleem bhai” aur main bhaagte huwe ussko apne bahon mein pakar kar ro raha tha aur ussne kaha, “Yaar Iqbal tum mujhe akela kyun chorr kar chale gaye mujhko mudh kar dekha bhi nahin mujh se milne to awo yaar main bilkool akela, tanha hoon….”….
Yeh kehkar Iqbal zoron se rone laga, aur tab tak Sakeena ne apne abu ko bataya ke jahan car roka tha ussne jab gaye rasta paar kar rahe the upar se ek daadhi wala aadmi hamare car ke taraf ishara karte huwe araha tha…… yeh sab sunkar Saleem bhai ne socha ke uss dargah par jane se shayad Iqbal par bura assar pada issi liye uss jagah ki hawa raas nahin aya ussko….. Magar thik ussi waqt Iqbal bed se utar kar apne kapde pehenkar bahot serious hokar kaha, “Jaldi chalo wapas wahan, Abhay hamara intezaar kar raha hai, Vinay aur Ananya aur Abhay ki mummy ko phone karo abhi issi waqt unn sab ko chalna hoga!
Saleem bhai yakeen nahin kar raha tha jo usske saamne ho raha tha subha ke sare teen baje ghar se nikalna aur dusron ko phone karna ussko ajeeb lag raha tha to ussne Iqbal ko shaant karne ki koshish ki, magar Iqbal kuch bhi sunne ko tayyaar nahin tha aur Saleem bhai se jhagad pada, apne hone wale sasur se oonchi awaaz mein baat kiya ussne, “Dekhiye aap logon ko agar nahin jaana hai to mat jayiye, mujhe abhi aur issi waqt nikalna hai wahan pohonchte pohonchte subha ke 8 baj jayeinguey…… main chalta hoon, pehle Vinay aur Anny ko phone kar lun…..”
Sakeena jaldi se tayaar huwi apne walid se yeh kehkar ke woh Iqbal ke saath jaegi, aur Saleem bhai ne kaha, “Beti tum kia samajhti ho ke main nahin jaa raha hoon are beshak main bhi chalta hoon, kaash hum ne uss darga wale baba se Abhay ke bare mein poocha hota!” Tab Iqbal ne kaha, “Wohi to, wohi hamari sab se badi ghalati thi ke hum ne socha ke Abhi utne door nahin nikal sakta aur woh wahin hai itne mahinon se, aap ne dekha kia haal bana liya hai apna…ek paagal jeisa dikh raha tha mera yaar….” Yeh kehkar Iqbal phir rone laga…..
Ek chamatkaar aur huwa, Jab Anny ne phone uthaya to Iqbal se rote huwe kaha, “Main ne abhi abhi Abhay ko sapne mein dekha ek oonchaayi par se niche ke taraf “Saleem bhai” phukaarte huwe dawd raha hai aur mujhse kaha, ‘Tum bhi mujhe bhool gayi nah Anny’…..” Aur Anny zoron se ro padi phone par…. To Iqbal ne kaha, “Rona band karo hamara Abhay humko mil gaya hum ussko lene jaa rahe hein tum tayaar rehna main tumko lene araha hoon usske mummy ko lekar……”
Dargah wale baba ki duwaein door aasmaan mein assar kar gaye, ke kudrat ko bhi jhukna pada aur khwab ke roop mein sahi, Abhay ka deedaar karwa diya yaaron ko. Wah!
To be continued…………….
Update 67
Iqbal gaya Abhay ki mummy ko lene utni subha subha aur kehne ki zaroorat nahin ke woh kitni chonhki jab uss samaye Iqbal ko usske yahan darwaze ki khatkhatate suna to. Khair Iqbal ne sab samjhaya aur donon gaye Ananya ke yahan ussko lene ke liye, Vinay ko lete huwe.
Ab yahan Ananya ke bare mein kehna zaroori hai. Kia beet rahi thi uss par itne dinon se. Ussne khud ko band kar liya tha ek alag dunya mein. Ek to manhoos ki tag lag chuki thi usske upar aur Abhay ka na milna ussko mare jaa rahi thi woh sirf Abhay ke saath guzare gaye haseen lamhon ke saahare jee rahi thi. Bahot kum batein karti thi aur ek buth jeisi ban chuki thi kaafi dinon se. kabhi kabhi woh bhi apne aap se batein kiya karti thi aur bahot roti thi jab unn dinon ko yaad karti thi jab Abhay usske khirki ke paas aaya tha raat ko aur Anny ne Abhi ko wapas lawtayi thi bina uss se pyar kiye. Anny apne aap ko kosti thi aksar unn baton ko lekar aur sochti thi unnhi baton ki sazaa jhel rahi thi woh. Anny ko pata tha ke ussne apne Abhay ka dil bahot dukhaya tha aur ussko apni papa ke baton ko nahin manna chahiye tha balke Abhay ke taraf jana chahiye tha. halaan ki ussne sirf apne papa ko khush karne ke liye sab kuch kiya tha phir bhi Anny ne uss samaye Abhi ke liye kuch bhi nahin socha tha aur aaaj jiss haal mein Abhi hai uss ka zimewaar Anny khud ko samajhti thi. Dil par bahot bojh liye jee rahi thi Anny aur jiss waqt Iqbal ka phone aya to woh bahot zoron se phoot phooo kat rone lagi.
Anny ki mummy aur papa ussko rote huwe sunkar dawde gaye usske kamre mein poochne ke kia huwa to Anny apne chaati aur maathe ko peette huwe aur jhar jhar ensoowon ke dhaar mein kaha, “Mera Abhi mil gaya papa mera Abhi zinda hai, pata nahin kiss haal mein hai aur kahan hai magar ussne sapne mein mujhko bulaya mummy……” Mummy aur papa ek dusre ko dekhne lage aur donon ne yeh socha ke Abhi ko sapne mein Anny ne dekha iss liye ro rahi hai….. usske mummy papa ko laga ke Anny kuch paagalon jeisa harkat kar rahi hai unn ko pata nahin tha ke Iqbal ka phone aya tha…. Anny uth kar apne kapde change karne lagi almira ke piche jaakar to mummy papa ne socha subha ke 3 /4 baje kahan jana chahti hai yeh ladki paagal to nahin ho gayi!
Magar thodi der baad car ki horn baji baahar to Anny ke papa apni patni ko dekhte huwe kaha, “Kaun aya hai iss waqt kia ho raha hai Anny kaun hai kahan jaa rahi ho beta?” Aur Anny dhadpadaati ghar se nikalte rote huwe yeh kehkar baahar nikli, “Papa mera Abhay ka pata chal gaya hum log ussko lene jaa rahe hein, Iqbal aya hai mujhko lene main chali…..” Anny ki maa ne rote huwe zor se kaha, “hum bhi ate hein Iqbal se kaho wait kare hum usski gadi ko follow kareinguey….
”
Anny Iqbal ke gaadi mein gayi to Vinay aur Abhay ki maa car mein pehle se the, aur Abhay ki mummy ne Anny ko zor se gale lagaya woh bhi rote huwe….. donon awratein zor zor se car mein rone lage jeise kissi ka dehant ho gaya ho… Aur Iqbal aur Vinay ke ensoo bhi nahin tham rahe the….. Anny ke papa aur mummy bhi jaldi se ghar se nikle aur apni car ko start kiya aur Iqbal ke car ke piche Saleem bhai agaye aur horn kiya. Saleem bhai ke car mein sakeena aur usski mummy bhi the. Huwa ye tha ke Saleem bhai ne pehle Iqbal ko Abhay ke yahan chorra aur Iqbal Abhay ki car drive kar raha tha. Phir wahan se Saleem bhai wapas ghar jaakar apni biwi aur Sakeena ko liya tab tak Iqbal Anny ke yahan pohonch gaya tha aur Saleem bhai se keh diya tha ke Anny ke ghar ke saamne usssko join karein, kyun ke tab tak woh Abhay ki mummy ko lekar Vinay ko lene gaya tha.
Ab teenon car tez raaftaar se subha ke takriban 4 baje raaston mein hawa se batein karte huwe dikhaayi de rahe the. Iqbal ki gadi sab se aguey tha, usske piche Saleem bhai aur usske piche Anny ke papa aur mummy the. Sab ke dil zoron se dhadak rahe the. Bahot lamda safar tha aur Anny behaaal thi, reh reh kar purani baton ko yaad kar kar ke bayaan karte huwe Abhay ki maa ko kehte jaaa rahi thi zor se rote huwe aur sab ko rula rahi thi. Iqbal ne ek baaar kaha, “Mere enkhon ke ensoo mujhko raasta saaf dekhne ke liye rok rahein Anny please ab to chup ho jao, mujhko kitna rulaogi, ab to tumko khush hona chahiye ke hum Abhay se milne jaa rahe hein….. “ itna kaha Iqbal ne phir khud rone laga yeh kehte huwe…. “Sala main bhi pata nahin kyun Abhi ko mudhkar thik se nahin dekha jab Sakeena ne mujhse kaha ke woh dekho ek aadmi humko ishara kar raha hai upar se….. mera yaar mere kitna kareeb tha aur mein ne ussko dekha bhi nahin, woh shaayad mujhko rok raha tha ya phukaaar raha tha aur main seedha chalta gaya mudhkar apne yaar ko dekha bhi nahin……” Iqbal iktna zor se roya ke ussko brake lagana pada kyun ke kuch aguey dekh nahin paa raha tha kyun ke enkhon mein ensoo bhare huwe the, naak se paani beh raha tha….. jab usske car ruka to peeche donon car ruke aur Saleem bhai apne car se nikal car aya dekhne ko ke kyun Iqbal ruka huwa hai… jab wahan gaya to dekh ke sab ke sab bahot ro rahe hein Abhi ke liye…..
Tab Saleem bhai ne kaha ke Iqbal drive na karein, ussne Vinay ko drive karne ko kaha. Vinay Iqbal se ziada mazboot tha aur woh apne jazbaton ko kaabu mein kar sakta tha….. to driver change huwa, aur Saleem bhai ne lead liya, ussne aguey jane ka faisla kiya aur baaki do cars ko usske peeche ane ko kaha. To silsila safar ka jaari kiya gaya aur tab saleem bhai ki car pehla tha tab Vinay wala aur Anny ke papa piche follow kar rahe the.
Chaar paanch ghante ka safaar to tha hi kitna bhi tez na jaate…. Jate jate subha ho gayi, phir din bhi ho gaye aur raaston mein har tarah ki gadiyan dikhne lage ate jate huwe. Aur reh reh kar Anny car mein Iqbal se sawal par sawaal kiye jaa rahi thi ke Abhay kiss haal mein tha, keisa dikh raha tha, hatta katta tha ke nahin vaghaira vaghaira aur baat baat par roti jaa rahi aur Abhi ke mummy mko bhi rula rahi thi saath mein Iqbal ko bhi. Iqbal ne bhi rote huwe jawaab diya, “behaal hai mera yaar, shaayd ussko hosh bhi nahin ke woh kahan hai aur kyun wahan hai…main ne to khwab mein ussko thik se dekha magar uss waqt nahin dekha tha. Khwab mein to wohi aadmi jo upar se niche ke taraf araha tha hamare gadi ki taraf saaf nazar aaye magar hakikat mein woh nahin dikha tha…… tab Vinay ne kaha, “Aur agar khwab sir ek khwab nikla to? Agar wahan jaakar yeh pata laga ke woh aadmi koyi aur hai to? Tab Iqbal ne kaha, “Ho hi nahin sakta. NAAMUMKIN. Main ne zindagi mein kabhi weisa khwab nahin dekha, woh khwab nahin ek sandesha tha, ek mawjeza tha, kudrat ke taraf se ek paighaam tha… kuch to tha zaroor…magar main nahin bayaan kar sakta ke woh kia tha jo mere khwab mein aaye the, lag raha tha ke Abhi mere bahon ko pakar kar mujhko jhinjhorr raha tha aur uss se milne ke liye bula raha tha…..”
Aur tabhi Anny ne rote huwe kaha, “Vinay aur main ne kyun ussi khwab ko dekha jo Iqbal ne dekha woh bhi ussi waqt jiss waqt Iqbal ne dekha? Abhi hum logon se contact kar raha hai ghaibi tarike se, yeh upar wale ki chamatkaaar hai yaar…kuch na kuch to hai, humko Bhagwaan milana chahta hai apne tarike se….. koyi maane ya na maane main to ab yakinan Bhagwaan ki chamatkaar ko maanti hoon……”
Phir Iqbal ne kaha, “isska saaf matlab hai ke kal hum sab ko Abhi ne dekha tha aur uss ne humko ya Saleem bhai ko pehchaan liya tha issi liye woh hamare taraf araha tha…” To Abhi ki maa ne kaha, “Tum wahan kiss liye gaye the Iqbal?” to iqbal be achanak bahot heyraani mein aur chohonkte huwe zor se chilla kar kaha, “Woh dargah, woh darge wale baba! Wohi chamatkaar hai… are han yaar…hum log wahan ke ek darga par gaye the..Saleem bhai hum ko le gaye the wahan…. Are ussi darga wale baba ki chamatkaar hoga… magar hum ne uss se Abhay ke bare mein poocha hi nahin phir bhi kuch na kuch to huwa hoga… abhi humko sab pata chalega whan pohonchte hi, main dobara uss darga par jawunga…. Kuch na kuch to zaroor huwa hai, koyi na koyi link zaroor hai Abhi ki uss darga ya uss darga wale baba se…. sab chamatkaar tabhi huwa hai ab mujhe yakeen hone laga hai…..”
Uss chote se sheher se teenon car guzre aur Iqbal ne sabko bataya ke wahan Abhi ki aakhri photo chorra Saleem bhai ne….. aur jeise hi car uss kachchi gali mein entry kiya, to Iqbal bechain ho gaya aur uss taraf nazrein dawdane laga jiss taraf kal upar se Abhi ko ate huwe dekha tha…… dhire dhire dhool mitti ke udhte beech teenon car aguey badh rahe the aur thik uss jagah jahan kal gaye rasta paar kar rahe the Saleem bhai ne brake lagaya aur car se sar baahar nikaal kar peeche dekhte huwe Iqbal se poocha “Yahin par tha nah??”……..
To be continued…………….
Update 68
Phir hona kia tha; sab gadi wahin ruke aur Iqbal jaldi se dawdte huwe ek aadmi se poocha, “Bhai sahib kia yahan kissi Abhay naam ka aadmi upar kaam karta hai aap ko pata hai” Uss aadmi ne itne sare logon ko car se nikal kar baahar ate huwe dekh kar kaha, “are han woh jo Seema ke saath raha karta hai aur darga mein baba ke paas rehta hai nah han woh to yehin upar kaam kar raha hai…. Shayad Abhi naam hai usska, ek roz raat ko hum ussko dhunde gaye the guffe mein mila tha….” Bus uss aadmi ka itna hi kehna tha ke Iqbal upar dawdte huwe jane laga zor se “ABHIIIIII” chillate huwe…. Usske piche ussi raftaar se Vinay ne follow kiya…. Ab upar bade bade machinon ke awaaz se wahan par Iqbal ki awaaz to nahin ja rahi thi aur Abhi to upar bilkool uss paar tha. Drilling machine ke awaaz ke beech mein patharon ka kaam kar raha tha Abhay aur zameen ke taraf jhuka huwa tha phir thik usske bagal mein do aadmi drilling machine liye huwe pathar par ched kar rahe the……
Niche se dhire dhire Saleem bhai, usski biwi, Sakeena, aur Abhay ki maa upar ke taraf charr rahe the aur Ananya bhi dawd rahi thi Vinay ke piche….. koyi 100 metre tak upar jana tha phir upar pohonch kar phir uss taraf niche utarna tha Abhay tak jaane ke liye. Koyi 20 log kaam kar rahe the wahan aur trucks bhi the kahin kahin par. Jab Iqbal upar ponhcha to ruk kar charon taraf nazrein dawdate huwe Abhay ka talaash karne laga sabhi mazdooron ke beech…. Usska dil bade zoron se dhadak raha tha aur bahot sare udhte huwe dhool ki vajah se kuch saaf dikhaayi nahin de raha tha….. Vinay nahin ponhcha tha tab tak aur jahan Vinay tha usske piche Ananya thi, to Iqbal ko ruke dekh kar weh donon ruk gaye jahan the wahin aur Iqbal ke chehre ko dekh rahe the aur samajhne ki koshish kar rahe the ke kyun Iqbal khamosh ho gaya, kia Abhay wahan nahin dikha….. Anny ka dil bechain tha aur ussne rote huwe Iqbal se chilla kar poocha, “Iqbal kia huwa? Mera Abhi wahan hai ke nahin?” Iqbal mudhkar Anny aur Vinay ke taraf dekhte huwe hath ke ishare se unn donon ko upar ane ke liye ishara kiya….bahot hamp raha tha woh kyunke bahot tezi se dawd kar upar tak ponhcha tha.
Phir jab teenon upar aagaye to teenon apne nazron ko sabhi mazdooron ke upar ek ek karke Abhi ko khojne lage….. Aur niche jahan car stop kiye the unn logon ne wahan hulad mach gayi…. Engineer sahab aa rahe the to usski gadi nahin aa paaye kyun ke teen car beech raaste mein khade kiye gaye the aur dusri taraf se ek aadmi jaanwaron ko charane ke liye jaa raha tha, bail, bhains, aur bakriyon ki toli sameth woh bhi beech raste mein ruka huwa tha upar ke taraf dekhte huwe….
Aur dhire dhire gaon ke log ek ek karke wahan agaye cars ke paas kyun ke rasta bilkool block ho gaya tha aur khabar pure gaon mein pheyl gaye - sab log Saleem bhai, usski biwi aur Sakeena ko upar ke taraf jaate dekh rahe the aur ziada upar sab log Iqbal, Vinay aur Anny ko dekhne lage…kuch log apas mein batein karne lage kyun ke woh aadmi jiss se Iqbal ne Abhi ke bare mein poocha ussne sab ko bata diya ke Abhi ke pariwaar aye hein ussko lene. Tab yeh baat Akaash ke kanon tak ponhcha aur ussne turant Seema ko phone lagaya upar sabko dekhte huwe. Phone par Seema se Akaash ne kaha, “Turant wapas ghar awo, bahot urgent hai, apne manager se kaho urgent phone aya hai tumhare ghar se, agar woh nahin maane to mujhse baat karwao, aur sunon taxi lekar ana, bus se nahin, jaldi…..” Seema poochti hi rahi ke kia baat ho gayi magar Akaash ne phone kaat diya. Seema ne try kiya aur manager ne ussko jane diya aur Seema jaldi se ek taxi liya wapas ghar ane ke liye.
Ek chota ladka dawte huwe darga tak gaya aur budhe baba ko khabar diya ke Abhi ke gharwale ussko lene agaye hein…. To budhe baba bhi jaldi jaldi darge se wahan jane ke liye nikla….
Phir upar se Iqbal, Vinay aur Anny ahiste ahiste uss taraf se niche ke taraf badhne lag ek ek mazdoor ke chehre mein dekhte huwe….. to ek aadmi ne unn logon ko toka, “Kidhar jaaa rahe ho aap log, yahan jaana maana hai…..”
Aur uss taraf Akaash upar gaya Saleem bhai se mulakaat kiya aur kaha, “Main yahan ka engineer hoon kia aap logon ki koyi madad kar sakta hoon? Kia aap kissi ko dhund rahe hein?” Saleem bhai halaan ke mazboot insaan tha uss waqt bahot emotional ho gaya aur ensoo bhare enkhon se Akaash se kaha, “Dekho bhai hamara ek bacha hai Abhay, lagta hai ke woh yahan par kaam karta hai to hum ussko lene aaye hein….” Akaash ne muskurate huwe kaha, “Achchah Abhi? Han woh mere saath hi kaam karta hai uss taraf hoga aap log niche chal kar intezaar kijiye main ussko lekar abhi niche ata hoon, aap zara gadiyon ko side par kijiyega, tab tak main Abhi ko lekar abhi aya!”
Saleem bhai, Sakeena, Abhi ki maa aur Salim bhai ki biwi sab wapas niche chale gaye aur Saleem bhai ne sabhi cars ko side mein kiya aur jaanwar charaane wala aadmi apne jaanwaron ko lekar chala gaya kheton ke taraf phir bhi bhirr ekatha ho chukka tha wahan… aur phir darga wale baba aaye to Saleem bhai se direct mulakaat ho gayi. Budhe baba ke gale lage Saleem bhai aur rote huwe Saleem bhai ne baba se kaha, “baba laanat hai mujhpar huzoor, kal main aap se mila magar iss ke bare mein zikr bhi nahin kiya ke hum apne bachche ko mahinon se dhund rahe hein……” budhe baba ne Saleem bhai ka peeth thapthapaate huwe kaha, “Yeh Allah Miyan ka hukm tha ke aap wapas awo ussko lene, kal ussne aap ko pehchaan liya tha aur aap ka naam phukara bhi tha sabhi logon ne yahan par suna magar aap ko hi nahin sunayi diya tha yeh sab khel hai taqder ka, woh upar wala kab kissko milata hai kab log bicharte hein yeh sab usska farmaan hota hai….aap ka naam Saleem bhai hoga hai nah miyan?” Saleem bhai apne ensoowon ko ponchte huwe apna sar hillaya.
To budhe baba ne kaha, “aap ka hi naam phukara tha Abhi ne jab aap ki gadi wapas jaa rahi thi mere yahan se hokar, magar aap ne usski phukaar ko nahin suna magar upar wale ne sun liya aur aaj aap ko bhej diya yeh usska karishma hai janaab.” Saleem bhai aur rone lage yeh jaankar ke kal Abhi ne ussko phukara aur ussne suna bhi nahin aur ruka bhi nahin…. Phir kuch ghusse mein aur afsos karte huwe apne haath ko car par peette huwe Saleem bhai ne kaha, “laanat hai meri police hone par, itne bade bade case ko solve karta hoon main aur aaj main naakaam ho gaya! Laanat hai!!! Uss masoom ne mujhko phukara aur main chalta gaya kia beeta hoga uss bachche par ya Khuda mujhko mwaaf karna mere maalik!!” Saleem bhai ko rote huwe dekh kar usski biwi aur Sakeena bhi rone lage saath mein Abhay ki maa bhi.
Aur kuch der baad ek taxi ruki thik wahin par kyun ke bahot log jama ho gaye the aur Seema taxi se nikal kar, apne tez dil ki dhadkan ko, haath ko apne chaati par rakh kar sambhaalte huwe budhe baba se poocha, “Kia huwa baba? Kaun hein yeh log? Kuch bura to nahin huwa nah? Kyun mujhko Akaash ne phone karke wapas bulaya office se?”
To be continued………………
Update 69
Budhe baba ki nazron mein afsos kam aur khushi ki jhalak ziada dikha jiss waqt Seema ne sawaal kiya tha uss se ke kia huwa aur kyun ussko office se phone karke bulaya gaya. Jiss nazar se budhe baba Seema ke chehre mein dekh raha tha jawaab dene se pehele, Seema ko sawaal dohraane par majboor kia. Uss ne phir poocha, “Baba batao na kaun hai yeh log? Kyun sab upar ke taraf dekh rahe hein eise koyi haadsa pesh aya kia? Ajay kahan hai baba aur Abhi? Kuch huwa to nahin? Uss waqt Anny aur Saleem bhai sun rahe the aur jab Anny ne Abhi ka naam Seema ke zuban se suna to who Seema ke chehre mein ek ajeeb tarike se dekhne lagi aur Saleem bhai ne Seema ko dekh kar Anny ko dekha aur socha ke kahin yeh ladki ab Abhi ki zindagi ka hissa to nahin ban gayi?
Anny ko ek chakkar aya aur who zameen par girne hi wali thi ke Saleem bhai ne ussko sambhala aur car ke piche wale seat par letaya…aur uss taraf budhe baba ne Seema ko sab baton ka khulassa diya……
**************************************************************************************************************************
Seema ne Anny se kaha, “Abhi mera pati hai aur hum donon 5 mahinon se ek saath reh rahe hein tum please mere sapnon ko chakna choor mat karo iss se pehle ke Ajay Abhi ko lekar idhar aaye tum log yahin se wapas laut jao….. Abhi ko mujhse juda mat karo please jayiye aap log, aap sab chale jayiye yahan se. Anny zor se rone lagi aur Abhay ki maa ke gale lagkar apna dard chupane ki koshish kar rahi thi. Sab log munh phade Seema ke taraf dekh rahe aur gaon walon ne bhi Seema ka saath diya aur kayi logon ne aakar kaha ke han Seema aur Abhi pati patni hein. Kuch logon ne Anny ko aur Saleem bhai ko bataya ke agar Seema nahin hoti to aaj Abhi thik nahin hota. Jab Abhi thik huwa to ussne Seema se shaadi karne ka faisla kiya aur donon ke panchaayit ke saamne shaaadi ki hein….. Aur Seema apne peth par Anny ka hath khinch kar rakhte huwe kaha,
“Main Abhi ke bache ki maa banne wali hoon yeh dekh, ab please mere pati ko baksh do aur chale jao yahan se please nahin to main paagal ho jaungi…aur dekho agar Abhi niche aya aur ussne tum logon ko pehchaan kar mujhko chorr diya to main abhi ke abhi iss janam lene wale bache ko maar dalungi aur khud apni jaan lelungi, tum log jao yaha se chillakar Seema ne unn sab se kaha………..”
Ananya zor se chillaayi, “Nahiiiiiiiiiiiin eisa nahin ho sakta…..” aur car ke piche wale seat se uthi jahan Saleem bhai ne ussko letaya tha…… Saleem bhai ne kaha, “araam se beta araam se kia huwa koyi bura sapna dekha kia?” Ananya bilat rahi thi aur car ke baahar Seema ke taraf dekhte huwe apne tez dil ki dhadkanon ko thaame Saleem bhai se kaha, “Yeh ladki keise Abhi ko jaanti hai? Kaun hai yeh main ne sapne mein issko dekha aur yeh apne aap ko Abhi ki patni keh rahi thi Saleem bhai, Bhagwaan kare ke eisa kuch nahin huwa ho!!!” yeh kehkar Anny tarap tarap kar rone lagi aur usske parents aur Abhay ki maa ussko shaant karne mein lag gaye…… Aur Saleem bhai gaya budhe baba aur Seema ke paas kuch jaankaari haaasil karne ke liye.
Kuch der baad Saleem bhai ne aakar Anny ko bataya ke Seema uss engineer ki hone wali mangitar hai aur ussne Abhi ki bahot madad kiya hai ussko sambhala hai aur usska shukriya ada karni chahiye…… yeh sab sunkar Anny ke jaan mein jaan aayi who to kuch aur hi sochne lagi thi. Saleem bhai ne Anny ko kaha, “Dekho beta tum ziada thaki huwi ho, bahot roya hai tum ne aur neendh bhi kum hai tumhaari, issi liye tumko chakkar aya aur tum behosh ho gayi…apne aap ko sambhalo, eise darawne khwab tabhi ate hai jab koyi ziada tension mein hota hai tum sambhalo apne aap ko hamara Abhi ata hoga usske dosts gaye hein na upar. Intezaar karo, sabr karo thoda sa aur.”
Aur ab upar Vinay aur Iqbal unn bade bade machinon ke ghadghadahat ke beech se guzarte huwe eke k mazdoor ke chehre ko dekhte huwe ahiste ahiste aguey badh rahe the aur piche se kissi ne zor se phukara “hello wait please…..” weh donon piche mudhkar dekhe to Akaash ne kaha, “Main yahan ka engineer hoon aap log mere saath aiye main batata hoon Abhi kidhar hai.” Akaash ne sabko machinon ko off karne ka aur kaam bandh karne ka ishara kiya. Sab khamosh ho gaye aur sanata chah gaya achanak. Abhi ko heyraani huwi ke sab achanak khamosh kyun ho gaye to woh apne kamar par peeche ke taraf hath rakh kar seedha khada hote huwe ek taraf dekhkar dusre mazdoor se poocha “chae ka time ho gaya kia? Sab machinein kyun ruk gaye?” to uss mazdoor ne ussko Akaash ke taraf haath se ishara karte huwe bataya.
Aur jab Abhi ne engineer babu ke awr dekha to paaya ke do jawaan aadmi usske saath ussi ke taraf aa rahe the aur apne peshani par haath se suarj ke kirnon ko rokte huwe Abhi enkh phade huwe aur munh khole jeise ek gehra shock laga ho aur jeise kuch kehna chahte ho par awaaz nahin nikal raha ho uss andaaz mein bhawklaye huwe dekhta gaya…… aur dhire dhire Vinay aur Iqbal uss ke taraf badhte gaye……
Uss waqt donon doston ne Abhi ko dekha nahin tha kyun ke sar jhukaye huwe donon Akaash se batein karte huwe aguey badh rahe the…….. Aur jeise jeise donon Abhi ke kareeb hote gaye weise weise Abhi ahiste ahiste unn donon ke taraf kadam badhata gaya unnke chehre mein dekhte huwe apne sansson ko thaame aur ensoowon ko chalakne se bachaate huwe…… Usski sansein tez hota jaa raha tha aur achanak Iqbal ne nazar uthaya aur zor se chilaate huwe kaha, “ABHIIIIIIIIIIIIIII- VINAY DEKH HAMARA YAAR ABHI RE…AAA JALDI AAA VINAY……” Itna kehkar Iqbal dawdne laga Abhi ke taraf aur Vinay ne jab sar utha kar dekha ke Abhi kiss haal mein hai to wahin baith gaya aur zoron se zameen par haath peette huwe rone laga……
Udhar Abhi, Iqbal ko apne taraf dawte huwe dekh kar tham gaya, khada ho gaya aur ghurrne laga Iqbal ko niche ke taraf jhuk kar usske chehre mein dekhte huwe…… Iqbal usske paas aakar bahot zor se Abhi ko bahon mein jakar liya aur ussko baahon mein uthaakar goal goal ghumne laga…… Abhi ki awaaz nahin nikal rahi thi woh bilkool bhawkla sa gaya tha aur samajh mein nahin araha tha ke usske saath kia ho raha hai…… Iqbal ne Abhi ko chorrte huwe usss se kaha, “Abhi main Iqbal, Iqbal, woh dekh piche woh Vinay, pehchana yaara? Pehchana nah? Nah mat bolna yaar na mat bolna bahot intezaar kiya tera yaa kia haal bana rakha hai meri jaan yeh kia haal bana rakha hai aur kia kar raha hai yahan tu yaar mazdoori? Mera yaar mazdoori kar raha hai haye re meri kismat main marr kyun nahin gaya re!! jiss ke badawlat main araam se jee raha hoon aaj usski yeh haalat are o engineer babu iss se aap mazdoori karwate ho? Pata hai yeh kaun hai?” Iqbal ke ensoo tham nahin rahe the woh itna ro raha tha ke usske alfaaz samajh mein nahin aarahe the…… baaki ke sabhi mazdoor ekatha ho gaye sab dekh kar aur Akaash Vinay ko zameen se uthate huwe Abhi ke paas legaya uss se milne ko….. Par Abhi bilkool shocked tha jeise ussko ek gehra sadma laga ho…woh na to hanss raha tha na ro raha tha magar usska munh khula huwa tha aur usske enkhen mote mote khule huwe the aur lagta tha bahot zor se chillakar rone wala hai….Magar jeise statue ban gaya ho aur apne aap ko rok raha ho, weise stithi mein lagta tha…….
Vinay aakar zoron se rote huwe Abhi ko gale lagaya aur ro ro kar uss se batein kiya phir bhi Abhi kuch nahin bola aur donon doston ke chehre mein bhawklaye dekhta gaya…usske lambe baal dhool mein latpat, usske dhadi lambe aur uss mein bhi dhool aur mithi mile huwe, usske kameez phate huwe aur pants ajeeb….. yeh sab dekh kar Iqbal aur Vinay ko aur bhi ziada rona araha tha…… Woh jo hero, dance master the, woh jo araam ki zindagi basar karte the, woh jissne dusron ki zindagi ko chain aur araam diya tha aaj khud weise haalat mein honge yeh Iqbal aur Vinay se ganwara nahin ho raha tha aur donon doston ke ensoo ruk hi nahin rahe the……
To be continued……………………..
Update 70
Donon doston ne Abhi ko rote huwe gale se lagaaye rakha aur Akaash ne kaha, “chalo bhaiyo niche sab wait kar rahe hein…” Tab Iqbal ek hath se apne gaal par behte ensoo ponchte huwe bola,
“Are han Abhi pata hai, Anny aayi hai, Saleem bhai, teri mummy sab aaye hein tujhko ko lene sab niche intezaar kar rahe hein chal chal chalte hein….”
Tab Abhi ke kaandhe par donon doston ne donon taraf se haath feylaaye huwe pakra tha aur Iqbal Abhi ke dayein taraf tha aur Vinay bayein taraf, donon ke ek ek bazu Abhi ke kaandhe par the aur teenon ek saath jaane lage niche ke taraf…magar pehle to dusre taraf ke niche se upar chadhna tha phir upar se uss taraf ke niche utarna tha jahan sab wait kar rahe the. Khir keise bhi karke teenon uss mukaam par ponhche jahan se Saleem bhai ne dekha teen log khade the upar, uss ko saaaf dikh gaya k eek taraf Iqbal tha aur dusre tarah Vinat to beech mein anumaan se kaha ke who to Abhi ke siwa koyi aur ho hi nahin sakta aur chalakte enkhon se Anny ke taraf car mein mudhkar kaha, “Tera Abhi beta!! dekh upar…..”
Ye sunkar Ananya jhapat kar car se nikli sar upar ke taraf uthaye huwe aur achanak ruk gayi upar dekhte huwe…… Anny ki dil ki dhadkanein bahot hi ziada tez ho gayi thi aur enkhon se askh ruk hi nahin rahe the…… Phir Abhay ki mummy bhi aayi Anny ke peeche aur Sakina aur usski maa bhi… sab log upar ke taraf dekh raahe the aur Iqbal aur Vinay ne wave kiya sab ko niche dekhte huwe….. Anny rote rote apne ghutnon par aa gayi jeise church mein log pray karte hein uss position mein hokar apne Abhi ki dasha dekh kar bilat bilat kar zor se chillate huwe ro rahi thi aur Abhay ki maa Anny ko sambhaaalne ki koshish kar rahi thi khud apne bête ko dekh kar rote huwe……
Anny kabhi upar dekh kar to kabhi Abhay ki mummy ke chehre mein ensoo bhari nazron se dekhte huwe zor se rote huwe boli, “Kia haal ho gaya mere Abhi ka mummy, usska yeh haal keise huwa mummy ji mujhse dekha nahin jaa raha mummy usske saath eisa kyun huwa mummy ji…..” Abhay ki maa bhi rote huwe aur saath mein Anny ko chup karaate huwe ussko hawsla dete kaha, “Chup hoja, chup hoja hamara Abhi mil to gaya nah ab sab thik ho jaega tu fikar mat kar mera laal araha hai dekh usske saathi keise ussko laa rahe hein dekh dekh…..
”
Abhi dhire dhire niche ke taraf utar raha tha apne do doston ke beech magar ab tak ussne ek bhi lavz nahin kaha tha bilkool bhawklaya huwa tha aur niche ke taraf dekh raha tha magar jahan se woh dekh raha tha ussko to koyi 200/300 log jama nazar arahe the…gaon ke sab log jo juth gaye the wahan, jahan Anny aur baaki ke log the…… To Abhay ki nazar unn mein se kissi par nahin padi thi balke sirf Seema par usski nazrein gaye….. to ahiste ahiste teenon niche ate rahe aur jab adha faasla kar liya gaya…tab Abhay ki nazar Saleem bhai par gaya…aur ussne achanak Iqbal aur Vinay se haath churaya aur chillaya wahin se khada hokar…. “SALEEM BHAAAAAAAAAAAAI….SALEEM BHAI…RUKO JANA MATT MAIN ABHI ……MAIN ABHI SALEEM BHAI MAT JANA PLEAASE…. MAIN AYA MAIN ABHI AYA….WAIT KARO PLEASE…….” Yeh kehte huwe wo ro pada aur aur donon dost ussko chillate huwe dekh kar bahot ro rahe the….phir Abhi piche mudhkar unn donon ko dekhte huwe kaha, “dekho Saleem bhai , saleem bhai hai woh…..” Phir Iqbal apne sar hillate huwe Abhi se kaha, “Saleem bhai ko pehchaan liya yaar aur doston ko nahin pehchana! Kia yaar!!” Tab Abhi ne rote huwe aur kuch sochte huwe kaha, “magar tumne Anny ka naaam liya tha nah?” to Vinay ne apne hath ko Anny ke taraf ishare karte huwe Abhi ko dikhaya aur kaha, “Woh rahi teri Anny” Magar Abhi ne Seema ke taraf dekha aur kaha, “Han ussko to main Anny hi bulata tha maagar woh to Seema hai Akaash ussko love karta hai….”
Iqbal ne sar hillate huwe ensoo bhare enkhon se Abhi se kaha, “Are Abhi mera dost tu ghalat dekh raha hai, who Seema hai han magar tujhko kia wahan teri Anny nahin dikh raha? Wo dekh yaar udhar teri mummy ke paas tujhe hi dekh rahi hai, bahot intezaar kiya tera ussne yaaar bahot dikhi hai jaa jaa kar mil le apni jaan se……” Aur Abhi ne Iqbal ke baton ko ansuna karke Salim bhai ke taraf dawte huwe chala gaya. Niche aate hi lapak kar Saleem bhai ke gale se laga zoron se ussko apne bahon mein kaske jakar ke aur zor zor se rote huwe kehta gaya ek chote bachche ki tarah, “Kia Saleem bhai main ne kitna phukara aap ko kal aap nahin ruke aur mujhko yahin chorr kar chale gaye, main ne kitna phukara tha aap ko aap kyun nahin ruke Saleem bhai, main bilkool akela hoon yahan mujhe ghar ka pata nahin, pata nahin keise ghar wapas lautta main mera koyi nahin yahan Saleem bhai mujhe sab akele chorr gaye, dekho main upar kaam karta hoon Saleem mujhe chorr ke mat jaana please main yahan tanha hoon bahot akela hoon, akele akele rota hoon, kissi se kuch nahin kehta magar dil hi dil mein bahot yaad karta hoon aap sabko…mujhe ghar lechalo Saleem bhai mujhe apne saath lechalo please…..”
Aur kia hona tha uss manzar ko bayaan karna mushkil hai. Saleem bhai jeise kadak mard khud jab zor se rone lage Abhi ko tassali dete huwe aur usske sar par haath pherte huwe kehta gaya, “Han beta han zaroor tujhko ghar lejaunga yaar, pata hai kitna dhunda tumko hum sab ne, main ne puri force laga di thi tujhko dhundne ke liye beta kia pata tu yahan hai……” wahan ke sare log zor se ro pade jeise koyi bolywood ka filmi scene chal raha ho….. aur kehne ki zaroorat nahin ke Seema, Anny aur Abhi ki maa kitne rote jaa rahe the Abhi ka wo haal deklh kar aur ussko ek chote bachche ki tarah rote huwe dekh kkar….. Abhi ki awaaz tut jaati thi itna ro raha tha baat karte huwe, naak se paani aur enkhon se ensoo jaari the, ke achanak usski nazar Saleem bhai ke kaandhon se hokar usski maa par gayi phir to Saleem bhai ko chorr kar eise dawda apni maa ki goad mein ke kia kehna yaaro…… Ek maa hi samajh sakti hai kitna sukoon mila usske jigar ke tukde ko apne goad mein wapas paakar, aur Abhi weise hi ussi andaaz mein rote huwe bachche ki tarah kehta gaya tuti huwi awaaz mein, “Maa, mummy, kitna misss kiya tumko, main kho gaya tha maa, mujhe wapas ane ka rasta nahin maloom tha, main sab kuch bhool gaya tha ma kabhi kabhi teri tasveer aati thi dhundle dhundle khwabon mein aur pata chalta tha tu meri maa hai…main to kabhi kabhi bahot darr jata tha ke phir apni mummy se mil bhi paunga ke nahin …..mumy main ghar wapas jana chahta hoon..main bahot dukhi hoon mummy…..” Seema aur Anny bilak bilak kar zor se rone lage Abhi ko uss haal mein dekh kar, aur donon dost bhi tab tak wahan agaye the aur sab ro rahe the…..
To be continued……………..
Update 71
Abhi ki mummy ne bilkool ek maa ki tarah bahot dulaar se apne Abhi ke sar par haath pherte huwe, usske dadhi bhare chehre ko, usske gale ko sehlate huwe, ensoo bhare enkhon se apne bête par apni maamta nichawar kar rahi thi…uss wqaqt dunya ke sab se zaalim insaan bhi agar who drisht ko dekhta to apne ensoowon kom nahin rok pata aur zaalim se narm dil insaan ho jata.
Mummu ji ne bahot Abhi ko dulaar karke ussko Anny ke taraf jane ko kaha….. Anny roti jaa rahi…Aur Abhi uss waqt confused tha kyun ke who to yeh samajhta tha ke Anny ki shaadi ho chuki hai to who sochne laga ke who keise wahan aayi hai….. sawaali nazron`1+ se ussne apni maa ko dekha aur poochne hi jaa raha tha ke Vinay ne aakar dhire se Abhi ke kaanon mein kaha, jaa mil le Anny se usski shaadi nahin huwi samajhle; baad mein hum tumko sab samkjheinguey….” Abhay mudne hi wala tha Anny ke taraf jo sar jhukaye roti jaa rahi thi tab tak Abahy ki mummy ne Anny ka haath pakar ke ussko Abhi ke bahon mein bharr diya.
Abhi ne Anny ko bahon mein liye bade pyar se rote huwe ussko phusslate huwe kaha, “kia huwa meri jaan ko, kyun ro rahi ho, hmm main hoon na ab, to rona band ab….” Yeh kehkar khud rone laga Anny ko zoron se sab ke saaamne bahon mein jakre huwe…..
Anny ne rote huwe Abhi ke chehre par haath pherte huwe jhar jhar behte ensoowon mein kaha, yeh kia haal ho gaya meri jaan ki? Dhool mein latpaat, kapde maile, baaal lambe, kab se shave nahin kiya jaan main keise apne jaan ko iss haal mein dekh sakti hoon kia ho gaya Abhi…” Aur donon ek dusre ko bahon mein liye kuch der tak rote rahe aur baaki ke logon ko bhi rulate rahe…… Seema donon ko deklh kar musurate hue ro rahi thi ke Ajay ne ussko apne seene se lagaya.
Kuch der baad sab thoda shaant huwe to budhe baba ne duwaein kiye open mein sab ke saamne aur sabko ek chotah sa takreer se nawasa. Aur usske baad Abhi ne Seema ke taraf jaate hue Any se kaha, “dekho yeh Seema hai main issko Anny samajhta tha, mere hosh thikaane nahin the magar yaad hai ke Anny naam mere zehen mein gtha kahin to main Seema ko Anny kehkar bulata tha hai nah Seemaa?” Seema ne rote huwe Abhi ke sar par apne ungliyon ko phera aur kaha, bahot mauj masti bhi karte the tum Abhi….. bahot achah laga tha tera saath mujhe……. Tab tak Saleem bhai ne oonchi awaaz mein apne chehre ko rumaal se ponchte huwe kaha, “Achah bacho ab ghar chalein lamba safar hai nikaalna chahiye…..”
Jaldi jaldi Abhi apne mazdoor saathiyon se ek ek karke gale milte huwe mila, aur Ajay ka shukriya ada kiya….. tab jaldi se Ajay ne usske baaki dinon ka tankhwa dena chaaha magar Abhi ne lene se inkar kiya aur kaha baaki ke mazdooron mein bant dein………. Phir Abhii budhe baba ke lag kar khub roya. Budhe baba bhi ro pada usske peeth thapthapaate huwe aur kehte gaye, “jo jo jab jab hona hai so so tab tab hokar rehta hai iss par kissi ka zor nahin”
Jab sab log car mein baith gaye, Abhi aur Anny ek sath baithe piche ke seat par ek dusre ko bahon mein liye, car start ho gaye jane ke liye, aguey wala car chalne laga, Abhi last wale car mein tha ke achanak Seema daudte huwe aayi aur Abhi se kaha, “ruko, please ruko ek cheez dena hai tumko main abhi laayi ghar se, wait karo please……” Aur Seema tezi se daudte huwe ghar gayi aur jaldi hi wapas aayi aur Abhi ko usska mobile wapas kiya yeh kehte huwe, “Tumhara mobile, main banana chaha isko magar kuch nahin ho paaya, jab tum idhar aaaye the to yeh bheega huwa tha, apnme sheher mein shayad advance technician issko thik kar sakta hai……” Anny Seema ke enkhon mein dekh rahi thi jab who Abhi se baat kar rahi thi… Anny ko pata chal gaya ke Seema Abhi se pyar karti thi magar Anny chup rahi….. Seema ke enkh bhar aaye the aur last mein Abhay se kaha, “ ho sake to hum se milne ana Abhi, main tumko wapas dekhna passand karungi, aur bahot saare batein batana hai tumko jo shayad tumko yaad nahin, uss guffe mein lejana hai tumko jo shayad tumko yaad nahin ke tum wahan chhupe the kyun ke raat ho gaya tha aur tumko raasta nahin mila tha wapas dargah jane ki….. eise kitne saare batein karne ko mann karta hai tumhare saath kyun kea b to tum thik ho gaye nah, main kitnaa try karti thi tumko sab yaad dilane ki yaad hai tumhein Abhi……” Aur Seema bole ja rahi thi bole jaa rahi the ensoowon ko ek hath se ponchte huwe aur ek hath se car ke darwaze ko thaame huwe….. Abhi ne wapas ane ka vada kiya. Kaha ke who uss gaon ko kabhi nahin bhulega zindagi bhar aur zaroor ghumne ayega aur Seema se milne aur budhe baba se milne ayega. Aakhir car phir se start huwi magar phir bhi Seema bolti jaa rahi thi aur car dhire dhire aguey badhne lagi aur Seema apne kadmon ko car ke raftaar ke saath milaakar badhti gayi jab tak daud saki aur aur ruk gayi jab car ne raftaar pakar liye aur khadi hokar wave karti rahi zoron se rote huwe aur chilla kat kaha, “Wapas zaroor ana Abhi main tumhari raah dekhungi, bhoolna mat mujhko Abhi, mat bhoolna mujhko Abhi……..” Aur Seema wahin baith gayi raaste par niche aur zameen peeth kar rone lagi jab Ajay ussko sambhaalne ko aya. Ajay ko bhi pata chal chukka tha ke Seema Abhi se pyar karti thi magar Abhi ne khud ussko kabhi uss nazar se nahin dekha tha aur Abhi ne bade honshiyaari se Ajay se Seema ka naam jod diya tha ke donon ek dusre ke ban jaaye. Ajay ne than liya tha ke Seema ko itna pyar karega ke who Abhi ko ek din bilkool bhool jaegi.
Lamba safar tha, Abhi aur Anny car ke peeche wale seat par ek dusre ko bahon mein liye iss tarah baithe ke bus 5 kilometres ke baad donon ko ek duje ke bahon mein gehri neendh aagayi. Aur teenon car apne manzil ke or badhte huwe chale gaye…….
To be continued……………………..
Update 72
Ghar wapas aane ke baad maa ka pyar aur mehbooba ki ulfat se dhire dhire Abhay apna dimaaghi santulan ko wapas paaya. Iqbal, Vinay aur Saleem bhai ne bhi sahara diya Abhay ko thik hone mein.
Abhay ahiste ahiste apne dance school bhi jane lage aur dance steps ek bhi nahin bhoole the bilkool jeise koyi kabhi bhi bicycle chalana kabhi nahin bhoolta ussi tarah usske liye dance ke sabhi steps jeise uss ke ragon mein mawjood the aur who apne classes bhi lene lage 15 dinon baad.
Phir jo pardes se shows karne ke liye requests aye the Abhay ke haadse se pehle unn contacts ko Iqbal aur Vinay ne phir se requests kiye aur contacts ban gaya. Aur 4 mahinon ke baad Abhay aur groups ne local shows diye desh ke shehron mein aur ek baar aur wohi hulchul aur hungama huwa aur bahot bahot kaamyaabi mili.
Aur 6 mahinon ke baad sab Canada, Italy, USA, South Africa, Australia gaye shows dene ke liye. 3 mahinon tak lagaataar desh se baahar rahe sab kul mila ke 25 log jo Abhay ke dance group ke members the.
Abhay ka pyar Anny ke liye badhta gaya aur donon ek dusre ka saath dete gaye stage par aur life ki asli stage par bhi. Behad pyar tha donon mein aur Iqbal Sakeena ko bhi legaya tha Saleem bhai ke ijaazat se aur Vinay ka saath de rahi thi Sandhya jo usski muhabat thi.
Uss taraf Seema bahot royi thi Abhay se bichadne ke baad aur Ajay ne ussko sambhala tha phir bhi Seema Abhay ko bahot yaad karti thi aur ussko dekhne ke liye taras rahi thi.
Kambakhton ne mobile numbers bhi nahin exchange kiye the ke kabhi kabhaar ek dusre se baat bhi kar sakte, aur jiss hulchal mein Abhay wapas gaya tha Seema ko yaaad bhi nahin raha Abhay ko apni cell number dene ko aur iss baat ke liye Seema khud ko kosti rahi.
Ek din apne office se Seema half day ka leave lekar Abhay ke sheher mein gayi aur usske dancing ke school ki talaash kiya aur uss baat ko Ajay ko nahin bataya. Usska mann bahot kar raha tha ke woh Abhay ko usske naye Dancer ke roop mein dekkhe. Ussne to Abhay ko ek beemaar, dimaaghi mareez ke roop mein dekha tha mahinon tak, to woh dekhna chahti thi ke Abhay keisa lagta hai aur keisa behave karta hai normal insaan ke roop mein. Magar jab woh Abhay ke sheher mein aayi dhundte dhundte to Abhay to nahin milaa par chaaron taraf sheher mein Abhay ke dancing program ke bade bade posters chipke huwe the aur Seema ne apne mobile se unn posters ki tasveeron ko liya. Abhay kitna handsome aur hero lag raha tha unn posters par yeh dekh kar Seema ki enkhen bhar aayi aur sochne lagi ke eise insaan mazdoori kar raha tha uss dam ko banana ke liye. Seema bahot royi ye sab soch kar.
Abhay bahot mashoor hota gaya foreign mein aur har ek dusre sheher se requests aane lage abroad mein bhi usske dance shows ke liye. 3 mahinon ke baad bhi full shows nahin de paaya sabhi sheheron mein pardes mein, aur wapas apne desh gaya aur phir 5/6 mahinon baad ke liye aur shows ke liye booking kiya gaya foreign deshon mein.
Desh wapas ane ke baad Anny ke mummy papa ne shaadi ki baat kiye Abhay ki mummy se aur shaadi ke din tey kiye gaye. Jab Iqbal aur Vinay ko pata chala to unhon ne bhi same faisle liye.
Phir Abhay ki school ki population itna badhta gaya ke Abhay ko aur zameen leni padi building ko badhaane ke liye aur paas mein wahin aur zameen kharida Abhay ne aur naye building banaye gaye school ke liye. Naye building mein ek bahot hi bada hall, jeise ek theatre ka hota hai banaya gaya shows ke liye jiss mein koyi 2000 log baith sake.
Aur teenon doston ne milkar faisla kiya ke teenon ek hi din ko ussi hall mein shaadi kareinguey aur wohi huwa!!
Bade dhoom dhaam se shaadi ki tayaariyan ki gayi aur shaadi ke 3 din pehle Abhay Seema, Ajay aur budhe baba ko invite karne ke liye unn ke gaon gaye. Teenon dost aur teenon ke mangitar ek saath gaye the wahan, aur yeh bichadne ke koyi 1 saal baad huwa tha. Seema ki shaadi nahin huwi thi tab tak, Ajay ne dam ka kaam pura kar diya tha aur kissi dusre project ka kaam kar raha tha dusre sheher mein magar Seema se milne ata tha har hafte mein ek baar.
Seema khushi se ro padi jiss din Abhay uss ko invite karne gaya. Abhay ke gale se lag kar khub royi thi aur Anny khub dekh rahi thi. Magar Seema bahot khush bhi thi Abhay ko ek naye roop mein dekh kar, ek hero ke jeisa aam aadmi ke roop mein dekh kar bahot khush huwi thi woh. Abhay se beete huwe dinon ke bare mein baat kar rahi thi pooch pooch kar ke ye yaad hai who yaad hai, tumne ye kiya tha, tum ne woh kiya tha, tum yahan gaye the, tum wahan gaye the vaghaira vaghaira…..
Abhay ko sab yaad tha, kuch bhi nahin bhoola tha woh aur woh khud sab bata raha tha Seema ko aur Seema khush thi ke Abhay ko sab yaad tha.
Vinay, Iqbal aur unn ke donon girlfriend gaon mein thoda ghumna chahte the, to Anny ne socha ke kuch der Abhay ko Seema ko ek saath akela chod diya jaye aur woh chali gayi Abhay ke doston ke saath ghumne aur Abhay aur Seema akele reh gaye ek kamre mein band.
Seema ki sensein tez ho gayi aur dhadkanon ne raftaar pakad liye Abhay ko apne saath akele paakar. Weise to bahot batein kar rahi thi par jab Abhay ke saath akeli ho gayi to khamosh ho gayi alfaz nahin mil rahe the baat karne ko aur zuban se kuch nahin nikal rahe the….. chehra laal ho gaya tha aur Abhay se nazrein churane lagi…… to Abhay ne baat kiya…….
“Main jaanta hoon tum mujhse pyar karti thi!... aur shaayad ab bhi karti ho, magar…..”
Itna hi kaha tha Abhay ne ke Seema jhapat kar Abhay ke baahon mein aayi aur ussko itna zor se pakra ke Abhay ne feel kiya ke usske haddiyan tut jayeinguey…. Aur Seema rone lagi phoot phoot kar…. Abhay ne Seema ko samjhaya ke ussne jaan bujh kar usska naam Ajay se jodha tha kyun ke ussko uss waqt bhi pata tha ke woh uss se pyar karne lagi thi magar uss ke dil mein uss waqt bhi Anny ki murat bassi huwi thi magar woh samajh nahin paa raha tha issi liye jab uss ne dekha ke Ajay Seema mein interest le raha hai to uss ne mawke ka faeda uthaa kar Ajay ka naam usske saath joda tha taake woh Ajay ka pyar kubool karein…..
Abhay ne Seema ko bahon mein liye usske sar par haath pherte huwe ussko samjhaya ke pyar ka matlab yeh zaroori nahin ke donon ek bandhan mein bandhe, pyar do dilon mein ek dusre ke liye pyar ho aur hamesha rahe… Abhay ne samjhaya ke Anny usski zindagi mein pehle se ayi hai iss liye woh Anny ka ho chukka hai nahin to woh zaroor Seema ka pyar accept karta…. To Seema ko bahot samjhaya ke do dost ke pyar mein bhi dil ki gehraayi mein pyar hota hai aur ta umr uss pyar ko nibha sakte hein ussi tarah weh donon ek paak rishte ke pyar ko nibhayein…… khub samjhane par ensoowon ke saath Seema maan gayi aur phir ek pehli wali Seema ki tarah Abhay se ched chaani karte huwe baat karne lagi halaan ke dil ke ek kone mein ek tees tha ek dard tha…..
Phir sab wapas aaye to budhe baba se milkar shaadi ka invitation dekar sab wapas ghar chale gaye….
To be continued………………..
Update 73 LAST UPDATE
Teenon doston ke ek saath shaadi hone par itne log jute the uss hall mein ke jeise kissi Royal family ke shaadi ho rahe hon. Woh shaadi ek misaal banke rehgayi aur sab kuch bahot hi dhum dhaam se huwa aur khushi ki inteha nahinj thi uss din. Seema, Ajay aur bude baba aye the shaadi mein aur uss gaon ke kayi, log bhi mawjood the.
2 saal baad
Abhay, Ananya, Iqbal, Sakeenah, Vinay aur Sandhya ne dance continue kiya shaadi ke baad aur sab milke school chalane lage.
Sakeena ko kuch pata nahin tha magar do saal ke baad woh bhi dance master ban gayi. Ananya Abhay ki maa ki parlour mein bhi haath batati thi aur do saalon mein takriban sab kuch seekh liya ussne baal ke cutting se esthetic tak bhi.
Foreign ki tours chalu huwa aur iss baar Abhay ne troup ko 70 members ka banaya aur sab gaye foreign tours par aur pura Europe aur uss ke sabhi states par phir Australia bhi….. Aakhir kuch Arab countries se bhi invitation aya ussko to Turkey se shuru kiya aur Dubay, Kuwait se hokar Japan, Malaysia, Philipnes aur udhar ke baaki deshon mein bhi show kiye gaye….
Abhay ne ek saath Arab dance seekha, aur Chinese aur Guatemala aur Afrikaan ke kayi dance bhi seekhe ussne….. Teen saal ke baad Abhay ko doctor ka degeree haasil huwa dance mein kyun ke ussne dunya ke har kone kone mein jaakar jitna ho saka utna dance seekha…. usska naam guiness book of world record mein bhi agaya kyun ke woh akela ek eisa vyakti tha jissne dunya bhar ke sab se ziada dance janta ho……
4 Saal baad
Sarkaar ke taraf se Abhay ko puraskaar mila aur sarkaar ne usske school ko recognize kiya aur financial grants milne laga ussko apne school ke liye aur kuch dinon baad usske school ko ek dancing university ka darja diya gaya! University ka sankhiya 5000 ka ho gaya aur 220 teachers ho gaye. Abhay Owner/director/dancer/ teacher tha uss University ka. State ke taraf perhead of student Abhay ki institution ko grant mil raha tha.
Abhay ek bahot kaamyaab vyakti ban gaya aur bahot ameer bhi hogaya 4 saalon mein. Phir ek International bade organizer ne kayi deshon ke ameer business men se contacts karke London ki Wembley stadium ko hire kiya Abhay ke taraf se ek show ke liye. Uss Stadium mein 90 lakh ke audience ek entry mein haazir ho sakte hein aur dunya ke sab se bada stadium tha. Bade bade screen bhi lagaye gaye aur Abhay ki troup ne wahan jo show diya world wide broadcast kiya gaya. Woh dunya ka pehla weisa dance show tha.
Uss show ke liye Abhay ko karonron pound sterlings se payment huwa aur usski ameeri mein chaar chaand lag gaye.
7 saal baad
Abhay ne uss chote se sheher se lekar uss gaon tak jahan Seema rehti thi, Wahan se bahot sare zameen kharide aur development kiya wahan par. Dhire dhire bade bade ameer log wahan zameen kharidne lage aur bade bade alishaan bungle banne lage. Ahista ahista Abhay ne uss chote se sheher se lekar uss gaon tak itne saare developments karwaye ke uss chote sheher se ziada visited aur mashoor woh gaon hogaya. Wahan par Abhay ne modern malls banwaya jiss mein cinemas, restaurants, pizza huts aur har woh chiz mawjood the jo har bade malls mein hote hein…. Aur Aakhir woh ek bada sheher ban gaya jisska naam Abhay City rakha gaya. Municipality aur state ne kuch bhi contribute nahin kiya tha uss sheher ke banne mein to sarkaar ne Abhay ko aur puraskaron se nawasa kyun ke ussne desh ki taraki ke liye bada kaam kiya apne maal o dawlat se. Assal mein Abhay dhire dhire business man bhi ban gaya yeh sab karte huwe, magar apne dance ko kabhi neglect nahin kiya kyun ke bahot saare managers usske kaam ko control kar rahe the.
Seema ko Abhay ne uss bade mall ka director banaya aur aakhir mein ussko wahan ki maalkin bana diya, sab kuch Seema ke naam kar diya. Abhay ko laga ke woh kabhi Seema ko usska pyar aur dekh bhaal ke weh pal nahin lauta paega to badle mein aakhir itna to kar sakta tha….. To uss sheher ke mall ka malkin Seema ban gayi aakhir mein.
8 SAAL BAAD
Abhay ki university ke chote class mein ek dance teacher chote bachon ko steps seekha rahi thi. 5 chote bache dance kar rahe the bahot cute steps ke saath. Unn bachon mein 2 chote ladke the aur 3 chote ladkiyan the. Aur class ke saamne baithe unn bachon ke parents dekh kar khushi ke ensoo baha rahe the aur ek dusre ke gale milkar khushi ke ensoo ke saath hanss bhi rahe the…… Aur weh parents the Abhay, Ananya, Iqbal, Sakeena, Vinay, Sandhya Ajay aur Seema. Abhay ke twins huwe the ek ladka aur ek ladki. Ikbal ki ek ladki thi aur Vinay ka ek ladka Aur Seema ki bhi ek beti thi. Sab khushi se gale milkar unn nanhe kadmon ke steps ko follow kar rahe the aur Abhay ne kaha, “Inn mein se koyi kal ka Abhay hoga and I am very proud to say this!!” Aur uss ke enkhon se khushi ke ensoo tham nahin rahe the jab bache dawte huwe apne apne parents ke goad mein aaye. Ussne apni beti ko goad mein liya aur Ananya ne bête ko aur baaki sab ne apne apne bachon ko lekar University ke parking ke taraf badhe jahan unn sab ke aliashaan imported gadiyan park kiye unn ke intezaar kar rahe the……
Phir charon chamchamaate cars parking se nikle aur raste mein jaate huwe nazar aaye aur University ka watchman wave karta raha kyun ke bache piche ke seats par baithe unnko wave kar rahe the.
The End.
Written by Shah Khan (Casinar) of Mauritius.